depose_v that_o he_o be_v absolute_o persuade_v so_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o first_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n you_o may_v judge_v by_o his_o declare_v these_o follow_a proposition_n to_o be_v heretical_a i_o qu'un_fw-fr heretic_n relapse_n &_o nommement_n 95._o fran._n de_fw-fr verone_n apologie_n pour_fw-fr jâ—han_n chastel_n part_v 2._o cap._n 15._o pag._n 95._o excommunie_a du_fw-fr s._n siege_n ne_o perd_v le_fw-fr droit_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr couronne_fw-fr ii_o que_fw-fr tel_fw-fr est_fw-fr roy_fw-fr legitime_fw-la do_v &_o ordonne_v de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr iii_o que_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr ne_fw-fr le_fw-fr peut_fw-fr priver_n de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr droit_fw-fr ny_fw-fr les_fw-fr estate_n ny_fw-fr generallement_fw-fr les_fw-fr prince_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr dignitez_fw-fr ou_fw-fr royaume_n pour_fw-fr crime_n ou_fw-fr heresy_n quelcunque_fw-la iv_o nigh_o absoudre_fw-la les_fw-fr subject_n de_fw-fr l'obeissance_fw-fr &_o fidelite_v a_o eux_fw-fr deve_a v._o qu'il_fw-fr fault_n resister_n a_o tell_v jugemens_fw-la &_o qu'il_v n'obligent_a en_fw-fr conscience_n vi_o qu'il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr se_fw-fr fault_n enquirer_fw-fr des_fw-fr action_n ny_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr conscience_n de_fw-fr son_fw-fr prince_n vii_o qu'il_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr loysible_a de_fw-fr resister_n a_fw-fr un_fw-fr prince_n heretic_n viii_o qu'un_fw-fr roy_fw-fr catholic_n peut_fw-fr permittre_fw-fr deux_fw-fr religion_n en_fw-fr son_fw-fr royaume_n i._o that_o a_o relapsed_a heretic_n and_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o loose_v the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n ii_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o lawful_a king_n give_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n iii_o that_o neither_o church_n nor_o parliament_n estate_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o that_o right_n nor_o that_o prince_n for_o any_o crime_n or_o heresy_n whatever_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n iv_o nor_o that_o subject_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o king_n v._o that_o such_o sentence_n as_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v be_v not_o obligatory_a in_o conscience_n vi_o that_o the_o action_n and_o conscience_n of_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o vii_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v a_o heretical_a prince_n viii_o that_o a_o catholic_n king_n may_v permit_v two_o religion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n what_o this_o verone_n be_v i_o know_v not_o only_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o about_o 29._o id._n apol._n pag._n 29._o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o french_a jesuit_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o afterward_o write_v some_o book_n and_o that_o the_o same_o year_n viz._n 1595._o that_o this_o book_n be_v print_v one_o le_fw-fr bell_n be_v punish_v for_o endeavour_v to_o convey_v one_o franzois_fw-fr veron_n a_o student_n at_o poitiers_n out_o of_o france_n this_o same_o verone_n also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n vindicate_v jaques_n clement_n for_o murder_a henry_n the_o three_o the_o which_o horrid_a murder_n be_v also_o public_o maintain_v as_o a_o act_n most_o lawful_a and_o glorious_a by_o another_o frenchman_n call_v bouchier_n and_o he_o that_o will_v thus_o bold_o affirm_v the_o great_a you_o may_v just_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o less_o viz._n the_o depose_n of_o they_o and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o and_o the_o prince_n 13._o cum_fw-la ille_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la christo_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ac_fw-la religioni_fw-la injuria_fw-la fiet_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la vel_fw-la populi_fw-la vel_fw-la regni_fw-la vel_fw-la regum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la impediat_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeresis_fw-la schisma_fw-la perjurium_fw-la apostasia_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la gravi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la detrimento_fw-la in_o regibus_fw-la esse_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la id_fw-la ei_fw-la licâ—re_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la leniter_fw-la admo_fw-la nuisse_fw-la profuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la censuras_fw-la contemni_fw-la audierit_fw-la cum_fw-la periculum_fw-la grave_n ecclesiae_fw-la è_fw-la tali_fw-la regimine_fw-la imminere_fw-la deponi_fw-la denique_fw-la &_o utile_fw-la &_o commodum_fw-la esse_fw-la agnoverit_fw-la tum_fw-la populos_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la eximat_fw-la decque_fw-fr operam_fw-la ut_fw-la alteri_fw-la commodiori_fw-la grex_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la redemptus_fw-la commiâ—tatur_fw-la de_fw-fr justa_fw-la henric_n iii_o abdicatione_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 13._o contemn_v his_o inferior_a censure_n nay_o probable_a that_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o this_o boucher_n can_v more_o than_o countenance_n the_o depose_n of_o king_n for_o anno_fw-la 1589_o a_o little_a before_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v murder_v the_o college_n of_o sorbone_n in_o paris_n be_v then_o present_a about_o seventy_o doctor_n declare_v serres_n id._n p._n 398_o 399_o 370_o 373._o jan._n de_fw-fr serres_n that_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v free_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o of_o which_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v inform_v and_o desire_v to_o complete_a by_o his_o authority_n one_o tell_v we_o with_o confidence_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v create_v and_o depose_v 362._o vid._n phil._n horn._n thesaur_n polit._n p._n 318_o 319_o 323_o 361_o 362._o king_n another_o wonder_n that_o some_o german_a divine_n shall_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v power_n to_o translate_v empire_n and_o a_o three_o tell_v cardinal_z mont_fw-mi '_o alto_fw-mi nephew_n to_o the_o foresay_a sixtus_n the_o five_o that_o among_o other_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o give_v title_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o translate_v empire_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o and_o to_o judge_v prince_n and_o our_o countryman_n thomas_n harding_n when_o he_o see_v childerick_n of_o france_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v refrain_v from_o tell_v we_o b._n we_o confutation_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 181._o b._n what_o a_o strength_n of_o authority_n be_v in_o that_o see_v which_o be_v able_a with_o a_o word_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v the_o mighty_a king_n in_o europe_n and_o this_o be_v also_o approve_a of_o by_o his_o good_a friend_n and_o great_a admirer_n 93._o admirer_n a_o brief_a show_n of_o the_o false_a ware_n in_o the_o apology_n fol._n 93._o john_n rastell_n and_o the_o portugal_n 3._o portugal_n quaestiones_fw-la regulares_fw-la tom._n 2._o quest_n 40._o art_n 1._o &_o quest_n 63._o art_n 7._o &_o tom._n 4._o tit._n 4._o c._n 3._o emanuel_n rodericus_fw-la in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n fob_v up_o by_o the_o canon-law_n tell_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v alter_v kingdom_n and_o depose_v king_n what_o force_v either_o loyalty_n or_o obedience_n be_v with_o some_o roman_a catholic_n may_v in_o part_n be_v see_v by_o their_o cavil_v at_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n upon_o any_o cause_n or_o occasion_n whatsoever_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o a_o strange_a prevention_n to_o stir_v up_o humour_n 82._o answer_v to_o the_o penal_a statute_n against_o catholic_n pag._n 81_o 82._o and_o to_o alter_v they_o with_o dangerous_a physic_n without_o necessity_n and_o to_o the_o second_o they_o thus_o retort_v although_o the_o king_n shall_v force_v they_o to_o be_v mahometan_n jew_n pagan_n or_o infidel_n to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v king_n impious_a and_o heretical_a they_o only_o say_v how_o come_v the_o english_a parliament_n by_o authority_n to_o censure_v doctrine_n who_o deliver_v they_o this_o power_n who_o make_v they_o assurance_n of_o god_n infallible_a spirit_n to_o that_o part_n which_o say_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v they_o of_o this_o oath_n they_o deny_v the_o article_n by_o their_o thus_o reason_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o indeed_o can_n believe_v it_o without_o gross_a ignorance_n why_o shall_v they_o enforce_v they_o to_o swear_v false_a or_o what_o get_v they_o by_o this_o and_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o oath_n to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o lawful_o and_o by_o good_a and_o full_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o do_v renounce_v all_o dispensation_n and_o pardon_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o quite_o null_a the_o proposition_n by_o this_o their_o answer_n he_o that_o swear_v false_a have_v need_n of_o absolution_n from_o the_o sin_n but_o need_v no_o dispensation_n because_o the_o oath_n have_v no_o force_n to_o bind_v as_o in_o this_o case_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o declare_v their_o approbation_n of_o these_o follow_a proposition_n i._o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n be_v dangerous_a ii_o that_o in_o
royal_a dignity_n title_n right_n and_o pretence_n to_o england_n and_o ireland_n declare_v her_o illegitimate_a and_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o absolve_v all_o her_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n due_a to_o she_o so_o he_o express_o command_v all_o under_o pain_n and_o penalty_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o yield_v she_o no_o obedience_n aid_n or_o favour_n whatsoever_o but_o to_o employ_v all_o their_o power_n against_o she_o and_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o spanish_a force_n who_o will_v not_o hurt_v the_o nation_n nor_o alter_v their_o law_n or_o privilege_n only_o punish_v the_o wicked_a heretic_n therefore_o by_o these_o present_v we_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o say_a usurper_n and_o other_o her_o adherent_n and_o for_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v well_o reward_v and_o last_o to_o all_o these_o roman_a assistant_n be_v liberal_o grant_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n here_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o treasonable_a libel_n with_o which_o allen_n think_v to_o do_v great_a matter_n against_o his_o queen_n and_o country_n and_o these_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o spaniard_n land_v yet_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o news_n know_v of_o their_o defeat_n but_o allen_n call_v in_o the_o impression_n burn_v all_o he_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o only_o some_o few_o escape_v his_o finger_n both_o he_o and_o the_o printer_n have_v before_o give_v some_o copy_n to_o their_o friend_n the_o romanist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n prize_v it_o dear_o though_o some_o more_o sober_a dislike_v it_o as_o too_o severe_a yet_o some_o other_o we_o need_v not_o question_n may_v be_v of_o the_o jesuit_n currey_n opinion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o thaâ—_n worth_n as_o it_o will_v yet_o bite_v in_o time_n to_o 240._o quodlibet_n pag._n 240._o come_v this_o invasion_n be_v very_o much_o assist_v by_o the_o english_a romanist_n though_o not_o by_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n montague_n and_o some_o other_o be_v against_o it_o in_o flanders_n lay_v charles_n nevil_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n the_o lord_n pagit_n sir_n william_n stanley_n with_o about_o seven_o hundred_o more_o english_a engage_v and_o ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n against_o their_o own_o country_n what_o company_n in_o england_n will_v have_v take_v their_o part_n i_o know_v not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o philip_n earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o unfortunate_a elder_a son_n of_o norfolk_n be_v unhappy_o too_o much_o priest_n ride_v which_o procure_v his_o imprisonment_n and_o a_o trial_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o allen_n who_o have_v such_o a_o sway_n and_o power_n over_o the_o say_a earl_n that_o he_o can_v make_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o earl_n be_v over-persuade_v to_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n rejoice_v at_o its_o come_n pray_v hearty_o for_o its_o success_n and_o grieve_v beyond_o measure_n at_o its_o overthrow_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o nobleman_n who_o confide_v too_o much_o in_o bad_a counsel_n and_o who_o zeal_n for_o religion_n hurry_v he_o on_o to_o inconvenience_n as_o for_o cardinal_n allen_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o lancashire_n of_o good_a parentage_n be_v breed_v up_o at_o oxford_n in_o orial-colledge_n where_o he_o be_v proctor_n be_v prefer_v to_o a_o canonship_n in_o york_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n quit_v england_n become_v pensioner_n to_o the_o spaniard_n to_o carry_v on_o who_o design_n against_o his_o queen_n and_o county_n he_o be_v very_o industrious_a for_o which_o service_n sixtus_n v._o create_v he_o a_o cardinal_n 1587._o august_n 7_o and_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n 1594._o october_n 16._o we_o have_v former_o show_v his_o seditious_a and_o king_n depose_v principle_n of_o which_o his_o foresay_a admonition_n will_v give_v a_o far_a 247._o quodlibet_n pag_n 240_o 241_o 247._o proof_n and_o who_o be_v the_o promoter_n of_o this_o invasion_n his_o own_o word_n will_v best_o tell_v you_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o length_n as_o well_o by_o his_o holiness_n authority_n and_o exhortation_n as_o by_o his_o own_o unspeakable_a zeal_n and_o piety_n move_v also_o not_o a_o little_a by_o my_o humble_a and_o continual_a suit_n together_o with_o the_o afflict_a and_o banish_v catholic_n of_o our_o nation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o degree_n who_o have_v be_v by_o his_o special_a compassion_n and_o regal_a munificencie_n principal_o support_v in_o this_o our_o long_a exile_n have_v condescend_v at_o last_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o so_o holy_a and_o glorious_a a_o act_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o encourage_v nay_o and_o threaten_v too_o the_o english_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o queen_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o other_o invader_n if_o you_o will_v avoid_v the_o pope_n the_o king_n and_o other_o prince_n high_a indignation_n let_v no_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o obey_v abet_v aid_n defend_v or_o acknowledge_v she_o etc._n etc._n add_v that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o angel_n curse_v and_o malediction_n and_o be_v as_o deep_o excommunicate_v as_o any_o because_o that_o in_o take_v her_o part_n they_o shall_v fight_v against_o god_n against_o their_o 124._o their_o how_o come_v philip_n to_o be_v lawful_a king_n of_o england_n vid._n tho._n bell_n anatomy_n pag._n 98_o 124._o lawful_a king_n against_o their_o country_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o shall_v but_o defend_v her_o bootless_a to_o their_o own_o present_a destruction_n and_o eternal_a shame_n as_o for_o the_o secular_a priest_n you_o shall_v hear_v watson_n and_o bluet_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o thus_o confess_v we_o have_v some_o of_o we_o great_o approve_v the_o say_a rebellion_n high_o extol_v the_o rebel_n and_o pitiful_o bewail_v their_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n many_o of_o our_o affection_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o all_o do_v profess_v it_o the_o attempt_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n fail_v in_o england_n his_o holiness_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n displayed_z his_o banner_n in_o ireland_n the_o plot_n be_v to_o deprive_v her_o highness_n first_o from_o that_o kingdom_n if_o they_o can_v and_o then_o by_o degree_n to_o depose_v she_o from_o this_o in_o all_o these_o plot_n none_o more_o forward_o than_o many_o of_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n these_o be_v the_o word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n call_v 15._o call_v pag._n 15._o important_a consideration_n compose_v by_o bluet_n and_o watson_n two_o priest_n as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n but_o of_o parson_n i_o shall_v treat_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o you_n shall_v hear_v what_o 65._o what_o c._n w._n a_o reply_n to_o father_n parson_n libel_n fol._n 64_o 65._o clerk_n the_o priest_n say_v who_o with_o watson_n suffer_v afterward_o for_o treason_n against_o king_n james_n first_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v very_o admirable_a expectance_n of_o that_o army_n and_o the_o jesuit_n more_o than_o any_o second_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o cardinal_n book_n author_n book_n they_o will_v hint_n to_o we_o as_o if_o parson_n be_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o admonition_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o allen_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o his_o name_n be_v to_o it_o and_o pitseus_n with_o the_o other_o romanist_n confess_v allen_n to_o be_v the_o author_n if_o it_o be_v his_o write_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o that_o action_n that_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o purpose_n for_o that_o exploit_n and_o to_o have_v be_v send_v hither_o present_o upon_o the_o spaniard_n conquest_n but_o father_n parson_n say_v that_o he_o labour_v to_o set_v forward_o at_o that_o time_n the_o cardinal_n preferment_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la that_o father_n parson_n be_v a_o dealer_n in_o that_o action_n three_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jesuit_n in_o rome_n be_v great_a with_o the_o spanish_a ambassador-leger_n there_o and_o have_v great_a recourse_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o foot_n do_v not_o this_o then_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v concurrer_n thereunto_o four_o it_o be_v likewise_o most_o true_a that_o the_o english_a jesuit_n in_o rome_n appropriate_v certain_a palace_n in_o london_n to_o themselves_o to_o fall_v unto_o their_o lot_n when_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o handle_v to_o wit_n burghley-house_n bridewell_n and_o another_o which_o i_o have_v forget_v make_v themselves_o cocksure_a of_o their_o already-devoured_n prey_n this_o all_o the_o student_n that_o live_v in_o the_o rome_n the_o viz._n the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n
of_o their_o order_n i_o think_v alegambe_n commend_v all_o his_o bead-roll_n but_o interest_n have_v make_v it_o a_o duty_n for_o such_o catalogue-makers_n to_o flatter_v and_o applaud_v the_o most_o wicked_a but_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o will_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o duc._n a_o jungantur_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la dies_fw-la cum_fw-la nocte_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la cum_fw-la luce_n calidum_fw-la cum_fw-la frigido_fw-la sanitas_fw-la cum_fw-la morbo_fw-la vita_fw-la cum_fw-la morte_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la tum_fw-la spes_fw-la aliqua_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la jesuitae_n haeresin_fw-la cadere_fw-la vid._n epist_n be_v casaubon_n viz._n epist_n 624._o ad_fw-la front_n duc._n jesuit_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a penman_n who_o undertake_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o treason_n of_o garnet_n and_o his_o accomplice_n be_v the_o fame_a frenchman_n isaac_n casaubon_n more_o especial_o in_o a_o 624._o a_o epist_n 624._o epistle_n or_o rather_o book_n to_o fronton_n le_fw-fr duc_n a_o jesuit_n and_o his_o old_a friend_n for_o the_o better_a accomplish_v his_o design_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o all_o the_o 620._o the_o epist_n 620._o original_a write_n trial_n and_o letter_n of_o garnet_n this_o action_n of_o casaubon_n so_o nettle_v that_o order_n that_o they_o draw_v their_o whole_a force_n of_o invention_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o endeavour_v by_o their_o lie_n and_o slander_v not_o only_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o his_o father_n and_o whole_a family_n we_o may_v except_v his_o son_n john_n because_o he_o turn_v a_o capuchin_n nay_o so_o zealous_o indiscreet_a be_v some_o against_o he_o that_o they_o 679._o they_o epist_n 64â—_n 679._o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o scholar_n a_o fellow_n of_o no_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v not_o write_v latin_a or_o scarce_o understand_v it_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o with_o such_o indignity_n isaac_n will_v sometime_o be_v force_v to_o a_o passion_n those_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o justification_n of_o this_o garnet_n have_v think_v to_o arm_v themselves_o and_o secure_v he_o with_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o his_o denial_n 2._o the_o honesty_n of_o aequivocation_n 3._o the_o bond_n of_o auricular_a confession_n 4._o his_o sanctity_n or_o saintship_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o 5._o his_o miracle_n of_o the_o straw_n as_o for_o his_o denial_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o quit_v he_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o they_o rather_o render_v he_o the_o great_a malefactor_n if_o profess_a lie_n and_o perjury_n can_v advance_v a_o man_n guilt_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v bold_a to_o a_o wonder_n in_o protest_v and_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v his_o innocency_n but_o at_o last_o when_o he_o see_v such_o exact_a proof_n and_o testimony_n against_o he_o he_o confess_v his_o dissimulation_n plead_v that_o he_o think_v they_o can_v not_o have_v produce_v such_o clear_a proof_n against_o he_o the_o jesuit_n being_n not_o a_o little_a offend_v that_o he_o shall_v any_o way_n confess_v himself_o guilty_a which_o with_o some_o may_v be_v a_o blot_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o their_o order_n garnet_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o deny_v any_o long_o thus_o write_v to_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v first_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confederate_n have_v accuse_v i_o second_o catesby_n always_o make_v use_n of_o my_o authority_n among_o they_o whereby_o most_o of_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o enterprise_n so_o that_o all_o know_v i_o be_v in_o it_o three_o two_o set_v on_o purpose_n hear_v i_o discourse_v the_o whole_a business_n with_o oldcorn_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o how_o i_o think_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o objection_n four_o my_o letter_n write_v with_o the_o juice_n of_o orange_n to_o vaux_z to_o anne_z vaux_z mrs._n ann_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n whereby_o i_o plain_o enough_o discover_v my_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o all_o his_o strong_a denial_n at_o first_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v he_o guilty_a 286._o tort._n torti_n pag._n 286._o and_o beside_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v he_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v often_o vow_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o the_o lay-conspirator_n that_o he_o will_v never_o discover_v or_o betray_v any_o of_o they_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v how_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o offence_n wish_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o undo_v that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v he_o he_o will_v willing_o give_v it_o to_o quit_v himself_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o treason_n which_o now_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n he_o also_o write_v to_o his_o favourite_n mrs._n vaux_n his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o can_v not_o die_v for_o religion_n but_o for_o treason_n and_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o trial_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o honest_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o willing_a and_o earnest_a to_o vindicate_v and_o clear_v himself_o from_o this_o treason_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n with_o the_o trick_n of_o equivocation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o cunning_a and_o exquisite_a master_n and_o as_o confident_a as_o ever_o man_n be_v for_o this_o one_o instance_n or_o two_o may_v serve_v be_v ask_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o discourse_n with_o the_o jesuit_n oldcorn_n since_o his_o imprisonment_n garnet_n swear_v upon_o his_o salvation_n with_o duc._n epist_n be_v casaub_n ad_fw-la front_n duc._n many_o other_o horrid_a imprecation_n deny_v again_o and_o again_o that_o he_o have_v any_o discourse_n which_o be_v present_o prove_v against_o he_o he_o confess_v it_o beg_v pardon_n affirm_v that_o his_o former_a denial_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o equivocation_n another_o time_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o do_v well_o to_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o writ_n or_o send_v to_o the_o jesuit_n tesmond_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a he_o reply_v that_o he_o swear_v so_o lawful_o enough_o because_o than_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o his_o letter_n be_v intercept_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o have_v disprove_v he_o a_o little_a before_o the_o queen_n death_n when_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o their_o plot_n to_o keep_v out_o king_n james_n in_o vindication_n of_o this_o juggle_a faculty_n there_o be_v compose_v a_o little_a book_n entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o eqvivocation_n but_o this_o title_n it_o seem_v not_o please_a father_n garnet_n he_o with_o his_o own_o oxon._n ms._n in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n hand_n have_v dash_v it_o out_o and_o bestow_v upon_o it_o this_o name_n write_v also_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o treatise_n against_o lie_v and_o fraudulent_a dissimulation_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o goodly_a and_o specious_a show_n of_o honesty_n it_o allow_v all_o manner_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o to_o swear_v positive_a untruth_n by_o their_o law_n of_o direct_v the_o intention_n as_o for_o example_n in_o time_n of_o plague_n a_o man_n come_v to_o coventry_n at_o the_o gate_n by_o the_o officer_n be_v examine_v upon_o his_o â—_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 43_o 44._o â—_o oath_n whether_o he_o come_v from_o london_n or_o no_o the_o traveller_n though_o he_o do_v direct_o come_v from_o london_n yet_o may_v swear_v positive_o that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v from_o london_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o know_v himself_o not_o infect_v to_o endanger_v coventry_n by_o his_o entrance_n which_o he_o suppose_v answer_v to_o the_o final_a intent_n of_o the_o demand_n although_o their_o immediate_a intention_n be_v to_o know_v from_o he_o upon_o his_o oath_n only_o whether_o he_o come_v from_o london_n or_o no._n and_o this_o man_n say_v the_o book_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n will_v clear_v from_o perjury_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o 39_o pag._n 39_o mr._n southwell_z who_o teach_v a_o young_a gentlewoman_n that_o if_o she_o be_v examine_v if_o the_o say_v southwell_n be_v at_o her_o father_n house_n she_o may_v swear_v no_o with_o this_o intention_n to_o herself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o so_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o tell_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n i_o find_v blackwell_n their_o archpriest_n of_o england_n thus_o commend_v and_o allow_v it_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n tractatus_fw-la iste_fw-la valde_fw-la doctus_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o catholicus_n est_fw-la certain_z sa_o scripturarum_fw-la patrum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la canonistarum_fw-la &_o optimarum_fw-la rationum_fw-la praesidiis_fw-la plenissime_fw-la firmat_n aequitatem_fw-la equivocationis_fw-la ideoque_fw-la dignissimus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la typis_fw-la
or_o restrain_v apostata_fw-la prince_n the_o foresay_a coquaeus_n say_v that_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n either_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la positive_o declare_v for_o the_o former_a principle_n that_o if_o such_o a_o depose_n authority_n have_v not_o be_v that_o then_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o show_v himself_o wise_a or_o discreet_a or_o as_o father_n parson_n say_v god_n providence_n have_v be_v defectuous_a and_o when_o johannes_n mariana_n the_o so_o note_a spanish_a jesuit_n have_v in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n so_o express_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o kill_v bad_a king_n upon_o which_o the_o say_a book_n be_v censure_v i_o meet_v with_o a_o english_a romanist_n thus_o to_o vindicate_v or_o justify_v the_o say_a book_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o that_o holy_a name_n i._n e._n of_o jesus_n that_o condemn_v mariana_n for_o any_o such_o doctrine_n nay_o so_o zealous_a be_v some_o for_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n that_o with_o 50._o with_o de_fw-fr politia_n &_o immunitat_fw-la eccles_n part_n 4._o cap._n 50._o laurentius_n ortiz_n de_fw-fr iberrola_n they_o will_v assure_v it_o the_o only_a safety_n and_o preservation_n for_o prince_n but_o king_n james_n who_o think_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a concern_v and_o therefore_o thus_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n to_o his_o parliament_n 504._o parliament_n speech_n in_o parliament_n 1605._o vid._n his_o work_n pag._n 504._o as_o on_o the_o one_o part_v many_o honest_a man_n seduce_v with_o some_o error_n of_o popery_n may_v yet_o remain_v good_a and_o faithful_a subject_n so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n none_o of_o those_o that_o true_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a ground_n and_o school-conclusion_n of_o their_o doctrine_n can_v either_o prove_v good_a christian_n or_o good_a subject_n and_o yet_o if_o for_o all_o these_o grand_a testimony_n they_o shall_v plead_v their_o allegiance_n and_o their_o respect_n to_o prince_n i_o can_v ask_v why_o all_o book_n write_v against_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v censure_v and_o prohibit_v by_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n whilst_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o affirm_v it_o be_v publish_v with_o honour_n as_o true_a and_o authentic_a and_o if_o agapetus_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n the_o patrum_fw-la the_o v._o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la expurgatorian_a index_n must_v stifle_v it_o with_o some_o worshipful_a gloss_n or_o other_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v glad_o know_v where_o be_v the_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n themselves_o the_o cardinal_n their_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a writer_n as_o bellarmine_n baronius_n '_o perron_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o tenant_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o some_o private_a englishman_n here_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o their_o learned_a doctor_n before_o the_o say_v private_a person_n thus_o be_v the_o romanist_n as_o stout_a and_o zealous_a for_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n as_o the_o 157._o the_o mart._n martin_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la tartar_n pag._n 45_o 107_o 121_o 157._o chineses_n be_v for_o their_o beard_n and_o do_v adore_v and_o worship_v this_o destructive_a tenet_n as_o the_o old_a cainites_n do_v cain_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man-killer_n or_o the_o ophitae_n who_o worship_v the_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o deceiver_n and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thus_o the_o romanist_n may_v perceive_v what_o danger_n he_o run_v himself_o into_o if_o he_o dare_v but_o offer_v to_o oppose_v this_o treasonable_a principle_n see_v to_o deny_v it_o be_v madness_n flat_a heresy_n nay_o paganism_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n nay_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n a_o more_o intolerable_a heresy_n then_o to_o err_v concern_v some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o so_o gross_a a_o one_o that_o it_o do_v destroy_v the_o very_a church_n and_o gospel_n itself_o wherefore_o they_o persuade_v we_o that_o all_o good_a and_o sound_a catholic_n must_v believe_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v see_v all_o who_o be_v true_o romanist_n and_o son_n of_o that_o church_n do_v and_o must_v believe_v so_o thus_o these_o man_n be_v like_o polychronius_n who_o will_v rather_o err_v with_o macarius_n then_o be_v in_o the_o right_n with_o other_o and_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v the_o shibbole_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o sect_n in_o spain_n call_v 3_o call_v anton._n de_fw-fr torquâ—meaa_n diaâ—og_n 3_o saludadore_v who_o be_v know_v by_o a_o knack_n of_o cure_v many_o disease_n as_o a_o gift_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o they_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o 73._o of_o luis_n du-may_a estate_n of_o the_o empire_n p._n 73._o austria_n be_v know_v by_o their_o long_a chin_n and_o thick_a lip_n and_o as_o they_o say_v be_v particular_o blessed_v with_o other_o grace_n as_o to_o cure_v wen_n by_o give_v only_o a_o glass_n of_o water_n and_o to_o unloose_v the_o tongue_n of_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v plain_a only_o by_o kiss_v thus_o the_o monarch_n of_o england_n do_v the_o kings-evil_a and_o in_o brecknockshire_n within_o two_o mile_n of_o brecknock_n there_o be_v a_o lake_n call_v lhyn_a savathan_n or_o linsavethan_n or_o brecknock_n mere_a of_o which_o 2._o which_o itiner_n cambr._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o bird_n there_o will_v sing_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n but_o no_o man_n else_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o true_a prince_n of_o which_o matter_n 1._o matter_n polychron_n lib._n 1._o ranulph_n higden_n monk_n of_o chester_n thus_o poetize_v si_fw-mi terrae_fw-la princeps_fw-la venerit_fw-la ave_n cantare_fw-la jusserit_fw-la statim_fw-la deproment_n modulos_fw-la nil_fw-la concinunt_fw-la ad_fw-la caeteros_fw-la which_o i_o find_v thus_o translate_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o john_n trevisa_n the_o old_a vicar_n of_o barkley_n almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n hoot_v bridde_v singe_v well_o merry_a noot_n as_o merry_o as_o they_o can_v and_o singe_v for_o none_o other_o man_n and_o so_o this_o king-deposing_a principle_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o characteristical_a note_n whereby_o a_o through-paced_n or_o true_a romanist_n maâ—_n be_v know_v who_o must_v answer_v to_o none_o but_o their_o prince_n at_o rome_n and_o who_o command_n they_o must_v not_o disobey_v and_o shall_v any_o one_o now_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o allegiance_n and_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o by_o length_n of_o time_n have_v have_v such_o a_o sway_n with_o they_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v as_o great_a a_o novelty_n and_o strange_a to_o they_o as_o the_o e_z people_n who_o after_o a_o long_a interdiction_n insurgunt_fw-la d_o sextus_n de_fw-fr seâ—tent_fw-fr excotâ—â—c_fw-la alma_fw-la mater_fw-la gloss_n v._o insurgunt_fw-la be_v so_o unused_a to_o devotion_n that_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o come_v again_o to_o say_v mass_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o for_o some_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o old_a mumpsimus_n for_o a_o new_a though_o better_a sumpsimus_fw-la as_o for_o the_o romanist_n distinction_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v these_o treasonable_a assertion_n of_o directe_v indirecte_v propriè_fw-la improprie_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la absolute_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o suchlike_a whimsical_a saveall's_a they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v deride_v by_o those_o of_o the_o 5._o the_o pet._n molin_n de_fw-fr monarch_n temporal_a pont._n pag._n 87._o jo._n buckeridge_n episc_n roffens_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o reform_a church_n but_o also_o by_o several_a romanist_n themselves_o especial_o of_o the_o 237._o the_o charon_n remonst_z hybern_n p._n 236_o 237._o latter_a stamp_n and_o of_o such_o cheat_n as_o these_o thus_o say_v father_n 28._o father_n more_o ample_a account_n pag._n 28._o welsh_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o the_o cheat_n of_o a_o verbal_a distinction_n the_o trick_n of_o abuse_v two_o other_o word_n direct_v and_o indirect_a and_o these_o two_o very_a new_a altogether_o unheard-of_a in_o this_o matter_n till_o some_o capricious_a head_n bring_v they_o unfortunate_o to_o the_o school_n of_o mere_a design_n to_o make_v people_n loose_v themselves_o in_o word_n by_o confound_v right_a and_o wrong_n together_o and_o the_o fignification_n of_o both_o and_o so_o nothing_o need_v be_v say_v against_o such_o childish_a invention_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o true_a and_o real_a design_n of_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o king-deposing_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o treat_v of_o without_o any_o
et_fw-fr sera_fw-fr ce_fw-fr premier_fw-fr article_n leu_fw-fr par_fw-fr chacun_fw-fr a_fw-fr tant_fw-fr â—s_a cours_n souveraine_v qu'_fw-fr es_fw-mi bailliage_n &_o seneschaucee_n du_fw-fr dit_fw-fr royaume_n a_o l'ouverture_n des_fw-fr audience_n pour_fw-fr estre_fw-fr garde_fw-fr &_o observe_v avec_fw-fr toute_fw-fr severite_n &_o rigueur_n to_o hinder_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n late_o teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o some_o seditious_a spirit_n enemy_n to_o good_a government_n against_o king_n and_o sovereign_a power_n his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v humble_o desire_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n for_o a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o know_v by_o all_o man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v acknowledge_v head_n in_o his_o dominion_n hold_v his_o crown_n and_o authority_n only_o from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n whatever_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a that_o have_v any_o right_n over_o his_o kingdom_n either_o to_o depose_v our_o king_n or_o dispense_v with_o or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o pretence_n whatever_o that_o all_o his_o subject_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o shall_v keep_v this_o law_n as_o holy_a true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n without_o any_o distinction_n equivocation_n or_o limitation_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v swear_v and_o sign_v by_o all_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o henceforward_o by_o all_o who_o have_v any_o benefice_n or_o office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n before_o they_o enter_v upon_o such_o benefice_n or_o office_n and_o that_o all_o tutor_n master_n regent_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n shall_v teach_v and_o publish_v that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v and_o depose_v our_o king_n to_o rebel_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o shake_v off_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatever_o be_v impious_a detestable_a quite_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n which_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o god_n only_o that_o all_o book_n teach_v these_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o seditious_a and_o damnable_a all_o stranger_n who_o write_v and_o publish_v they_o as_o swear_v enemy_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o all_o subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o what_o quality_n and_o condition_n whatever_o who_o favour_v they_o as_o rebel_n violator_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o king_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o book_n or_o discourse_v write_v by_o any_o foreign_a churchman_n or_o any_o other_o that_o then_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o order_n establish_v in_o france_n shall_v be_v oblige_v continual_o to_o answer_v oppose_v and_o confute_v they_o without_o any_o respect_n ambiguity_n or_o equivocation_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o abovesaid_a as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n and_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v read_v every_o year_n in_o the_o sovereign_a court_n bayliwick_n and_o seneschalship_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o their_o court_n of_o audience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v and_o observe_v with_o all_o rigour_n and_o severity_n this_o startle_v the_o clergy_n who_o with_o the_o noblesse_n present_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o three_o estate_n somewhat_o like_o our_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o expunge_v this_o honest_a and_o loyal_a proposition_n yet_o declare_v their_o continuable_a obedience_n to_o their_o king_n and_o as_o a_o main_a engine_n to_o carry_v this_o their_o design_n about_o they_o desire_v jaque_n davie_n the_o famous_a cardinal_n of_o perron_n to_o endeavour_v to_o work_v over_o to_o they_o the_o three_o estate_n know_v that_o his_o voluble_a tongue_n use_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o so_o much_o learning_n judgement_n and_o sweetness_n that_o it_o seldom_o miss_v of_o that_o it_o speak_v for_o according_o attend_v with_o some_o lord_n and_o bishop_n as_o representative_n of_o their_o respective_a estate_n and_o so_o to_o show_v to_o the_o commons_o that_o both_o the_o other_o do_v agree_v so_o in_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n with_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o his_o own_o but_o their_o opinion_n too_o he_o though_o at_o that_o time_n somewhat_o indispose_v go_v according_o where_o he_o make_v a_o very_a long_a speech_n to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o sometime_o king_n shall_v and_o by_o example_n that_o they_o have_v be_v depose_v their_o subject_n be_v just_o quit_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o so_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o the_o harangue_n itself_o be_v large_a i_o refer_v you_o to_o it_o in_o his_o diverses_z oevures_n yet_o this_o oration_n wrought_v little_a upon_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o huge_o trouble_v all_o their_o cergy_n and_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n then_o at_o paris_n and_o 49._o and_o hist_o de_fw-fr lovis_n xiii_o pag._n 49._o scipion_n dupleix_n one_o of_o the_o king_n historiographer_n can_v accuse_v the_o article_n with_o manifest_a absurdity_n by_o which_o he_o show_v his_o compliance_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o doctrine_n but_o the_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o show_v himself_o most_o trouble_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o perron_n date_v from_o rome_n febr._n 1615._o he_o call_v it_o a_o detestable_a decree_n and_o the_o voter_n of_o it_o enemy_n to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o quietness_n and_o mortal_a adversary_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v the_o cardinal_n all_o the_o commendation_n and_o thanks_o that_o can_v be_v but_o our_o king_n james_n be_v not_o so_o complemental_a nor_o have_v he_o reason_n for_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o speech_n have_v several_a reflection_n against_o the_o government_n of_o england_n the_o cruelty_n of_o her_o law_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o show_v himself_o main_o concern_v against_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a reflect_v upon_o the_o king_n himself_o upon_o which_o his_o majesty_n look_v upon_o this_o cardinal_n as_o somewhat_o too_o busy_a in_o put_v his_o oar_n in_o another_o man_n boat_n and_o so_o concern_v to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o justice_n do_v he_o by_o his_o ambassador_n public_o complain_v of_o this_o affront_n to_o the_o young_a king_n the_o queen-mother_n and_o other_o and_o himself_o public_o answer_v the_o speech_n but_o this_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v huge_o complemented_a and_o magnify_v from_o several_a bishop_n and_o other_o great_a person_n for_o this_o his_o speech_n and_o valiant_o defend_v the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o to_o end_v this_o grand_a controversy_n among_o the_o estate_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o some_o consultation_n at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v cunning_o persuade_v to_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v affirm_v he_o understand_v his_o own_o right_a and_o possession_n and_o so_o forbid_v they_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o however_o the_o two_o estate_n be_v gallant_o caress_v by_o two_o breves_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n stuff_v with_o commendation_n and_o thanks_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o valour_n for_o the_o church_n but_o enough_o of_o perron_n and_o the_o french_a estate_n now_o in_o a_o manner_n neglect_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v we_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v only_o upon_o a_o politic_a account_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o treason_n we_o may_v see_v it_o as_o strong_o oppose_v and_o gird_v at_o as_o that_o of_o france_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v it_o make_v that_o horrid_a gunpowder-plot_n be_v a_o main_a motive_n but_o paul_n the_o five_o absolute_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v take_v by_o two_o breves_fw-la send_v into_o england_n and_o present_o begin_v a_o paper-scuffle_n on_o all_o side_n bellarmine_n gretzer_n parson_n coquaeus_n scioppius_n and_o many_o other_o by_o might_n and_o main_a oppose_v its_o take_n but_o they_o be_v instant_o answer_v not_o only_o by_o king_n james_n himself_o but_o several_a of_o his_o learned_a subject_n as_o bishop_n andrews_n dr._n abbot_n carleton_n donne_n prideaux_n burbill_n widdrington_n or_o preston_n a_o benedictan_a monk_n for_o which_o there_o be_v rod_n lay_v in_o piss_n for_o he_o by_o the_o romanist_n and_o several_a other_o among_o those_o who_o zealous_o oppose_v it_o be_v one_o adolphus_n schulckenius_n but_o whether_o a_o true_a name_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v very_o furious_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v of_o king_n and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v by_o the_o 24._o
the_o popedom_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v himself_o sixtus_n the_o five_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o thing_n work_v to_o bring_v this_o simoniacal_a bargain_n to_o light_n pope_n sixtus_n after_o this_o his_o election_n have_v get_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o break_v his_o promise_n and_o faith_n make_v to_o de_fw-fr este_fw-fr and_o contrary_a thereunto_o make_v hieronimo_n mattheo_n cardinal_n which_o unfaithfulness_n aloysius_n take_v so_o much_o to_o heart_n see_v his_o enemy_n thus_o advance_v to_o affront_v he_o that_o he_o fall_v deadly_a sick_a but_o before_o his_o death_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o sixtus_n he_o send_v the_o agreement_n and_o covenant_n even_o the_o very_a original_a sign_v with_o montalto_n hand_n to_z philip_z the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o thereupon_o in_o the_o year_n 1589_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o sessa_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n notice_n hereof_o and_o to_o intimate_v to_o he_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n concern_v this_o simoniacal_a election_n and_o to_o require_v the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a council_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o hold_v at_o sivil_a in_o andaluzia_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n like_v this_o well_o enough_o have_v about_o this_o time_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o show_v himself_o vigorous_a for_o his_o castilian_a interest_n then_o trouble_v france_n but_o upon_o duke_n sessa_n come_v to_o rome_n sixtus_n die_v and_o so_o this_o council_n for_o a_o new_a election_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n yet_o the_o story_n of_o this_o simoniacal_a election_n be_v not_o forget_v insomuch_o that_o when_o a_o few_o year_n after_o clement_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o to_o who_o election_n about_o thirty_o illegal_a cardinal_n concur_v do_v absolve_v henry_n the_o four_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v he_o king_n of_o france_n several_a spaniard_n open_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o clement_n be_v not_o lawful_o elect_v pope_n and_o so_o have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v king_n henry_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o several_a book_n be_v write_v by_o they_o for_o if_o sixtus_n be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n then_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o he_o be_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n and_o so_o can_v not_o make_v cardinal_n nor_o these_o so_o suppose_v to_o be_v create_v to_o elect_v a_o pope_n however_o he_o undertake_v to_o coin_v these_o thirty_o three_o cardinal_n 1._o alexander_n perettus_n de_fw-fr montalto_n nephew_n to_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o he_o be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a 2._o henricus_fw-la caetanus_n 3._o georgius_n drascovitius_n 4._o jo._n baptist_n castruccio_n 5._o fr._n fridericus_n cornelius_n 6._o dominicus_n pinellus_n 7._o hippolytus_n de_fw-fr rubeis_fw-la 8._o decius_n azolinus_n 9_o hippolito_n aldobrandino_n afterward_o pope_n clement_n viii_o 10._o hieronimo_n du_fw-fr ruvere_n 11._o philippus_n de_fw-fr lenoncourt_n 12._o hier._n bernerius_fw-la de_fw-la â—orrigio_fw-la 13._o anton._n maria_n gallius_n 14._o constantinus_n buccafocus_fw-la sarnanus_fw-la 15._o hieron_n matthaeus_n enemy_n to_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr este_fw-fr 16._o benedictus_fw-la justinianus_n 17._o ascanus_n columna_fw-la 18._o william_n allen_n a_o englishman_n 19_o scipio_n gonzaga_n 20._o antonius_n saulius_n 21._o jo._n evangelista_n pallotta_n 22._o petrus_n gondius_fw-la 23._o stephanus_n bonuccius_n 24._o johan_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n 25._o hugo_n verdala_n 26._o federicus_n borremaeus_n 27._o jo._n francisc_n maurocenus_n 28._o augustinus_n cusanus_fw-la 29._o franciscus_n maria_n de_fw-fr monte._n 30._o marianus_n perbenedictus_n 31._o gregorius_n petrochius_n de_fw-fr montelparo_n 32._o carolus_n de_fw-fr lotharingia_n 33._o guido_n pepulus_fw-la if_o these_o cardinal_n be_v illegal_a then_o will_v the_o follow_a pope_n be_v also_o unlawful_a for_o this_o sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v dead_a fifty_o three_o cardinal_n enter_v the_o conclave_n twenty_o five_o of_o which_o number_n be_v make_v by_o sixtus_n and_o be_v head_v by_o his_o nephew_n montalto_n have_v get_v some_o other_o to_o join_v with_o they_o they_o choose_v cardinal_n castagneus_fw-la who_o call_v himself_o vrban_a the_o seven_o who_o die_v a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o after_o he_o not_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v canvas_v and_o faction_n be_v choose_v cardinal_n sfondratus_n who_o call_v himself_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o and_o in_o this_o conclave_n be_v as_o many_o of_o sixtus_n his_o cardinal_n as_o in_o the_o former_a head_v by_o montalto_n after_o ten_o month_n this_o bishop_n die_v and_o after_o the_o same_o way_n be_v cardinal_n facchinetto_n chofen_v who_o call_v himself_o innocent_a the_o nine_o who_o after_o two_o month_n rule_n also_o dye_v and_o the_o next_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n be_v cardinal_n aldobrandino_n who_o call_v himself_o clement_a the_o eight_o who_o before_o his_o election_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v afterward_o but_o before_o his_o coronation_n make_v one_o beside_o this_o if_o sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v not_o true_a pope_n nor_o can_v this_o clement_n be_v one_o also_o be_v make_v cardinal_n which_o qualifi_v he_o for_o the_o popedom_n by_o sixtus_n but_o another_o exception_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o his_o election_n for_o the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o the_o conclave_n two_o part_n in_o three_o of_o they_o agree_v upon_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr s._n severina_n who_o they_o nominate_v take_v and_o lead_v into_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n paul_n january_n 11._o where_o they_o set_v he_o in_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o by_o public_a scrutiny_n proclaim_v he_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o very_a vitanda_fw-la very_a decretal_a greg._n the_o elect_n c._n licea_n de_fw-fr vitanda_fw-la canon_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v a_o aftergame_n the_o three_o part_n remain_v perplex_v without_o the_o chapel_n from_o they_o come_v in_o two_o cardinal_n gesualdus_n and_o sfortia_n the_o first_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n let_v we_o number_v the_o voice_n to_o see_v if_o two_o full_a part_n have_v consent_v and_o with_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o count_v but_o so_o leisurely_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n sfortia_n have_v play_v his_o part_n so_o well_o with_o two_o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o chapel_n whereby_o two_o part_n in_o three_o do_v not_o continue_v beside_o this_o at_o his_o return_n into_o the_o chapel_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o cunning_o with_o the_o other_o cardinal_n by_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o san_n severina_n good_a argument_n to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o several_a of_o they_o leave_v their_o thus_o elect_v pope_n and_o join_v with_o the_o three_o party_n who_o stay_v without_o the_o chapel_n and_o nominate_v clement_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o who_o election_n there_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n and_o dispute_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o 62._o a_o life_n of_o father_n paul_n pag_n 62._o romanist_n confess_v now_o i_o suppose_v that_o when_o two_o part_n in_o three_o the_o number_n to_o make_v a_o election_n good_a have_v free_o give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o such_o a_o one_o to_o make_v he_o pope_n and_o moreover_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o more_o full_o by_o some_o other_o ceremony_n as_o set_v of_o he_o in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n and_o suchlike_a that_o they_o can_v recall_v their_o voice_n again_o nay_o further_o that_o if_o their_o number_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o complete_a a_o election_n they_o can_v not_o with_o honesty_n recant_v at_o the_o same_o time_n however_o the_o very_a carry_v on_o of_o this_o opposition_n be_v a_o mere_a juggle_n and_o trick_n of_o sfortia_n and_o gesuaâ—dus_fw-la and_o so_o illegal_a and_o null_a according_a to_o the_o dominâ—_n the_o dist_n 23._o c._n in_o nomine_fw-la dominâ—_n canon_n nor_n be_v it_o material_a to_o say_v that_o he_o want_v inthronization_n or_o adoration_n or_o kiss_v of_o the_o foot_n all_o these_o be_v but_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o a_o true_a election_n but_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o election_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v but_o do_v not_o help_v forward_o his_o election_n beside_o this_o their_o own_o citato_fw-la own_o loco_fw-la citato_fw-la canon_n do_v not_o make_v these_o necessary_a to_o a_o election_n if_o they_o can_v convenient_o be_v do_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o cross-grained_a and_o wicked-minded_n man_n either_o by_o force_n or_o cunning_n as_o at_o this_o time_n if_o this_o sant-severina_n be_v true_o elect_v then_o can_v not_o clement_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n and_o if_o clement_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o popedom_n no_o more_o can_v leo_n the_o eleven_o the_o conclave_n in_o which_o
now_o beginning_n he_o convey_v himself_o and_o book_n to_o paris_n where_o the_o english_a ambassador_n complain_v of_o he_o to_o king_n henry_n iii_o and_o desire_v that_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_a to_o the_o queen_n now_o a_o fugitive_n and_o one_o that_o have_v so_o abuse_v she_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v send_v to_o england_n there_o to_o receive_v his_o reward_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v reason_n for_o his_o request_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v 439._o be_v guil._n barcla_n contra_fw-la monarchomachos_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 439._o report_v viz._n that_o henry_n iii_n be_v so_o much_o possess_v with_o those_o cruel_a picture_n and_o put_v so_o much_o credit_n in_o they_o that_o he_o accuse_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o great_a cruelty_n call_v she_o a_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a woman_n yet_o at_o the_o ambassador_n desire_v verstegan_n be_v imprison_v at_o which_o 123._o which_o de_fw-fr justa_fw-la abâ—icatione_n henâ—ici_fw-la iii_o pag._n 123._o jean_n bouchier_n that_o active_a firebrand_n of_o the_o league_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v and_o lay_v it_o as_o one_o heretical_a fault_n to_o henry_n at_o last_o verstegan_n be_v release_v who_o quit_v france_n and_o return_n to_o antwerp_n where_o he_o reprint_n his_o book_n and_o life_n after_o a_o handsome_a fashion_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o secular-priest_n fall_v out_o in_o england_n each_o party_n defend_v itself_o by_o pen_n in_o this_o quarrel_n verstegan_n concern_v himself_o join_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o write_v in_o their_o behalf_n show_v himself_o as_o zealous_a a_o railer_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o indeed_o never_o be_v there_o quarrel_v compose_v of_o so_o many_o bad_a word_n either_o side_n consider_v thus_o he_o continue_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o he_o 1605._o he_o 1605._o publish_v his_o restitution_n of_o decay_a intelligence_n in_o antiquity_n of_o england_n dedicate_a of_o it_o to_o king_n james_n expect_v better_a fortune_n and_z favour_v which_o 364._o which_o eâ—_n rege_fw-la cum_fw-la novo_fw-la novum_fw-la assume_v fatum_fw-la poet._n belg._n vol._n 3._o p._n 364._o justus_n lipsius_n clap_v to_o the_o nation_n a_o good_a luck_n in_o verse_n what_o he_o get_v by_o it_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o when_o he_o die_v only_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a fugitive_n who_o live_v in_o antwerp_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o spanish_a stipendiaries_n i_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n 67._o word_n james_n wadsworth_n the_o english-spanish_a pilgrim_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 67._o there_o be_v also_o one_o mr._n versteagan_n who_o do_v not_o his_o wife_n keep_v up_o his_o credit_n may_v be_v yoke_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o verstegan_n of_o who_o 257._o who_o qâ—odlibets_n pag._n 257._o watson_n the_o priest_n will_v give_v you_o a_o sharp_a character_n but_o why_o must_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o all_o other_o sovereign_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o life_n and_o death_n must_v campo_n flori_n in_o rome_n smoke_n by_o the_o burn_a body_n of_o people_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o act_n only_o as_o a_o secular_a prince_n for_o ecclesiastic_n excuse_v themselves_o from_o such_o severity_n and_o may_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v as_o great_a a_o monarch_n in_o her_o dominion_n must_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n glory_n in_o his_o inquisition_n thereby_o destroy_v multitude_n of_o stranger_n and_o native_n and_o that_o with_o such_o severity_n and_o cruelty_n that_o their_o story_n either_o american_n or_o domestic_a can_v be_v read_v without_o tear_n and_o have_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o much_o right_n to_o and_o authority_n in_o england_n as_o the_o entitle_v most_o catholic_n have_v in_o his_o dominion_n have_v the_o french_a king_n a_o prerogative_n to_o burn_v anne_n du_fw-fr burg_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o may_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v as_o much_o â—iâ—nt_n of_o government_n use_v her_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a not_o that_o i_o vindicate_v any_o such_o severity_n but_o use_v these_o comparative_n to_o show_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o but_o to_o show_v what_o a_o great_a thing_n interest_n be_v take_v this_o follow_a observation_n but_o the_o bloody_a narrative_a of_o the_o story_n be_v so_o long_a and_o mournful_a that_o the_o reader_n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o other_o thuanus_n other_o thuanus_n historian_n for_o it_o charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o grand_a solemnity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o â—_z marriage_n invite_v all_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n with_o 30._o with_o caâ—bden_n eliz._n a_o 1572._o eujeb_n phâ—laâ—â—lph_n â—â—smapol_n dialog_n 1._o pag._n 30._o leicester_n and_o eurghley_n out_o of_o england_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o palatine_a elector_n out_o of_o germany_n intend_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o ruin_v the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o french_a obey_v and_o appear_v where_o they_o be_v entertain_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o gaiety_n and_o triumph_n but_o for_o all_o this_o court_n holy_a water_n they_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n in_o â—â—_o in_o â—â—g_v 24._o â—â—_o one_o day_n as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v meet_v withal_o which_o come_v to_o sâ—uâ—â—aâ—_n 〈…〉_o slay_v without_o respect_n to_o sex_n age_n or_o quality_n 〈…〉_o of_o who_o be_v old_a admiral_n coligny_n who_o 52._o who_o 〈…〉_o â—b_fw-ge 52._o head_n be_v 〈…〉_o grateful_a present_v to_o rome_n nor_o do_v this_o massacre_n end_n â—erâ—_n but_o by_o the_o king_n order_n be_v also_o act_v all_o france_n over_o to_o the_o unthought_a of_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o protestant_n this_o carnage_n though_o it_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o some_o that_o several_a set_v themselves_o to_o work_v and_o 4._o and_o u'â—â—ae_fw-la 15â—3_n â—â—_o 4._o publish_v a_o book_n of_o verse_n in_o detestation_n of_o it_o yet_o other_o employ_v their_o wit_n as_o much_o in_o its_o commendation_n among_o who_o i_o find_v 30._o find_v id._n pag._n 30._o accuse_v johannes_n auratus_fw-la regius_n professor_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o paris_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a poet_n in_o his_o time_n if_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v weep_v and_o bewail_v more_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o 314._o one_o poet_n gall._n vol._n 1._o p._n 314._o sparrow_n by_o his_o cat_n then_o of_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n as_o for_o the_o romanist_n in_o france_n they_o celebrate_v these_o slaughter_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a action_n in_o the_o world_n great_a rejoice_n at_o court_n for_o it_o public_a thanks_o render_v to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o far_a memorial_n of_o its_o gallantry_n the_o king_n have_v 1572._o have_v thuan._n lib._n 53._o cambden_n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1572._o new_a medal_n or_o coin_n make_v with_o inscription_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o fame_n of_o that_o bloody_a day_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o triumph_n a_o miracle_n must_v be_v wrought_v to_o testify_v god_n approbation_n of_o it_o which_o you_o must_v find_v in_o 52._o in_o â—â—uan_fw-mi lib._n 52._o st._n innocent_n churchyard_n at_o paris_n so_o here_o this_o churchyard_n may_v boast_v of_o another_o miracle_n beside_o its_o 7_o its_o andré_n du_fw-fr chesne_n les_fw-fr antiquitez_fw-fr deâ—_n ville_n the_o france_n chap._n pag_n 63._o 7_o consume_v the_o bury_a carcase_n in_o less_o than_o ten_o day_n but_o as_o for_o this_o new_a flourish_a white-thorne-tree_n the_o famous_a thuanus_n do_v somewhat_o mitigate_v the_o wonder_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o well_o 52._o well_o sive_fw-la sponte_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la contlngit_fw-la cum_fw-la natura_fw-la deficiente_fw-la in_o co_fw-la planta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la penitus_fw-la exarescat_fw-la five_o aqua_fw-la tepida_fw-la ab_fw-la impostoribus_fw-la infusa_fw-la aug._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 52._o naral_a or_o artificial_a but_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o for_o this_o slaughter_n be_v at_o rome_n cardinal_n lorraine_n give_v the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o crown_n the_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o conclave_n public_a thanks_o be_v give_v in_o their_o church_n the_o cannon_n discharge_v 20._o thuan._n lib._n 53._o spondan_n anno_fw-la 1572._o §_o 20._o bonfire_n make_v a_o jubilee_n publish_v throughout_o christendom_n and_o a_o grand_a procession_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n lewis_n lewis_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n canonize_v by_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o his_o festival_n day_n be_v the_o xxv_o of_o august_n where_o be_v the_o nobility_n bishop_n cardinals_z the_o several_a ambassador_n the_o pope_n under_o a_o canopy_n his_o train_n be_v hold_v up_o
and_o such_o like_a covenant_a name_n when_o the_o king_n take_v possession_n of_o paris_n one_o of_o the_o scholar_n go_v into_o the_o school_n before_o the_o rest_n and_o write_v all_o about_o his_o class_n god_n save_o the_o king_n which_o when_o haye_n see_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o rage_n cry_v out_o against_o those_o who_o have_v spoil_v the_o wall_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o now_o speak_v positive_o against_o the_o king_n threaten_v if_o he_o know_v the_o offender_n to_o have_v he_o punish_v and_o so_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v wipe_v out_o he_o be_v now_o force_v to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o live_v and_o jaques_n cammolet_n a_o furious_a jesuit_n and_o a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o league_a council_n be_v as_o arrogant_a of_o the_o king_n as_o any_o use_v to_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o prattle_v mischief_n into_o the_o people_n one_o time_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n berthelemy_n he_o take_v for_o his_o text_n how_o 22._o how_o judge_n 3._o 15_o 16_o 21_o 22._o ehud_n slay_v eglon_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n he_o discourse_v a_o long_a time_n in_o commendation_n of_o henry_n iii_o place_v clement_n the_o murderer_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o at_o last_o thus_o instigate_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o henry_n iv_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o ehud_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o ehud_n be_v he_o a_o friar_n be_v qe_v a_o soldier_n be_v he_o a_o laquay_n be_v he_o a_o shepherd_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n needs_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ehud_n one_o blow_n will_v settle_v we_o full_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o affair_n as_o we_o most_o desire_v another_o time_n he_o and_o so_o do_v barnard_n call_v the_o king_n holofernes_n moab_n nero_n etc._n etc._n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v elective_a and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v the_o king_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o cull_v out_o this_o text_n thou_o shall_v choose_v thy_o brother_n for_o king_n which_o thus_o he_o and_o barnard_n expound_v thy_o brother_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o lineage_n or_o of_o the_o selfsame_a nation_n but_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o this_o great_a catholic_n king_n this_o great_a king_n of_o spain_n be_v another_o time_n cammolet_n affirm_v that_o by_o these_o word_n deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n that_o i_o may_v not_o stick_v in_o it_o king_n david_n understand_v prophetical_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n when_o barriere_n be_v examine_v concern_v his_o design_n to_o murder_v the_o king_n he_o also_o confess_v that_o two_o friar_n go_v from_o lion_n to_o act_v the_o same_o and_o that_o cammolet_n know_v of_o their_o or_o some_o other_o man_n wicked_a purpose_n be_v in_o those_o time_n full_o believe_v of_o which_o he_o himself_o give_v this_o hint_n when_o news_n come_v to_o paris_n that_o barriere_n be_v discover_v and_o execute_v many_o of_o the_o zelots_n begin_v to_o despair_v of_o a_o remedy_n cammolet_n the_o next_o sept._n next_o 5_o sept._n sunday_n thus_o encourage_v his_o auditor_n have_v patience_n have_v patience_n for_o you_o shall_v see_v within_o few_o day_n a_o wonderful_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n yea_o esteem_v it_o as_o already_o come_v such_o like_a discourse_n as_o these_o and_o their_o thus_o side_v with_o the_o spaniard_n against_o their_o own_o king_n and_o country_n with_o other_o action_n be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v expel_v the_o nation_n and_o occasion_v a_o pleasant_a french_a gentleman_n in_o a_o little_a poem_n thus_o to_o conclude_v of_o they_o a_o gesis_n sunt_fw-la indita_fw-la nomina_fw-la vobis_fw-la quae_fw-la quia_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la reges_fw-la torquetis_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la ind_n sacrum_fw-la nomen_fw-la sacrum_fw-la sumpsistis_fw-la &_o omen_fw-la from_o other_o from_o a_o warlike_a we_o â—pon_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a spaniard_n and_o freuch_n and_o frâ—m_v they_o take_v up_o by_o the_o roâ—ans_n and_o other_o gesan_n which_o against_o all_o king_n they_o shake_v the_o jesuit_n their_o name_n and_o fortune_n take_v a_o little_a after_o jehan_n chastel_n have_v wound_v the_o king_n there_o be_v one_o françois_fw-fr de_fw-fr verone_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o villain_n and_o action_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 21._o be_v apol._n pâ—ur_n jean_n chastel_n pâ—rt_n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 21._o a_o generous_a virtuous_a and_o a_o heroic_a act_n and_o comparable_a to_o the_o most_o renown_a deed_n of_o the_o ancient_n either_o in_o sacred_a or_o profane_a history_n that_o it_o be_v 25._o be_v part_n 2._o p._n 25._o pure_o just_a virtuous_a and_o heroic_a that_o it_o be_v 147._o be_v part_n 4._o c._n 1_o p._n 147._o most_o holy_a most_o humane_a most_o worthy_a most_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v that_o it_o be_v 156._o be_v ib._n p._n 155_o 156._o agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o all_o law_n to_o all_o decree_n and_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o have_v condemn_v he_o have_v 152._o have_v part_n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 152._o judge_v against_o god_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o decree_n and_o against_o the_o state_n and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o chastel_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o 10_o a_o part_n 3._o c._n 10_o happy_a soul_n and_o a_o 23._o a_o pag._n 23._o true_a martyr_n and_o the_o same_o verone_n also_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o father_n guignard_n who_o he_o 10._o he_o part_n 5._o c._n 9_o 10._o commend_v for_o his_o constancy_n in_o defend_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n his_o treasonable_a paper_n against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o reckon_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v earnest_o solicit_v the_o pope_n to_o year_n 1595_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o romanist_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n at_o last_o the_o pâ—pâ—_n perceive_v the_o king_n victorious_a the_o league_n ruin_v be_v noâ—_n able_a tâ—_n make_v head_n against_o he_o after_o many_o solicitation_n and_o treaty_n though_o the_o duke_n of_o sessa_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n oppose_v and_o 716._o and_o man_n d._n nev_n â—â—_o vol._n 2._o â—_o 716._o threaten_v much_o consent_v and_o so_o jaques_n davy_n â—erron_z davy_n he_o be_v consecrate_v bâ—sh_a of_o this_o see_v by_o card._n joyeuse_n at_o rome_n 29_o decem._n this_o year_n he_o be_v after_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o cardinal_n aâ—â—erron_n â—erron_z bishop-elect_a of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o arnaud_n d'ossat_fw-la the_o king_n proxy_n or_o representer_n appear_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o s._n peter_n sept._n peter_n 17_o sept._n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n desire_v in_o the_o king_n name_n absolution_n first_o the_o pope_n null_v and_o make_v void_a the_o absolution_n former_o give_v the_o king_n at_o s._n denis_n than_o they_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n whilst_o the_o psalm_n miserere_fw-la be_v sing_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o verse_n the_o pope_n with_o a_o wand_n 89._o wand_n whip_v at_o rome_n s_n k._n james_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o ap_fw-mi l._n â—or_a the_o oâ—th_n of_o allâ—â—â—meâ—_n p._n 75._o virga_fw-la sacerdotal_n leviter_fw-la percâ—ssum_fw-la mat._n tort._n â—_o 89._o gentle_o strike_v their_o shoulder_n then_o he_o pronounce_v the_o absolution_n upon_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n fly_v open_a and_o in_o they_o be_v lead_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v sing_v bonfire_n and_o gun_n make_v the_o boy_n mad_a for_o joy_n and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v a_o good_a romanist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n see_v no_o hope_n of_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o design_n of_o greatness_n the_o king_n be_v now_o successful_a and_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n obey_v he_o be_v will_v also_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o which_o the_o king_n perceive_v very_o gracious_o offer_v he_o condition_n a_o treaty_n be_v begin_v and_o all_o his_o shift_n and_o pretence_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o pope_n admission_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o king_n after_o many_o demand_n consultation_n and_o concession_n a_o 1596_o a_o all_o the_o article_n and_o edict_n concern_v â—â—_o tâ—â—se_o agâ—â—emenâ—s_n 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n be_v inâ—â—â—oiredâ—s_fw-fr â—â—â—oiredâ—s_z â—erniers_fw-fr â—â—â—uâ—lâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr â—â—â—nce_fw-fr eâ—â—_n 1601._o 1596_o agreement_n be_v strike_v up_o very_o favourable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o party_n all_o thing_n be_v pardon_v and_o liberty_n give_v to_o they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o live_v peaceable_o many_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o prosecute_v mayenne_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o not_o accept_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n have_v shuffle_v he_o off_o for_o six_o year_n together_o trouble_v he_o with_o fifty_o treaty_n
the_o fellow_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a enthusiastic_a fool_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o pharamont_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o franc_n and_o affirm_v henry_n to_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o he_o probably_n somewhat_o relate_v to_o the_o whimsy_n or_o phanaticism_n of_o the_o american_n doctor_n who_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o 2._o dr._n mer._n casaâ—bon_n of_o enthusiasm_n ch_n 3._o p._n 104._o 105._o 108._o edit_fw-la 2._o pope_n too_o or_o the_o italian_a footboy_n who_o fancy_v himself_o a_o monarch_n the_o servingman_n who_o think_v himself_o a_o pope_n or_o the_o italian_a groom_n who_o hold_v himself_o for_o emperor_n and_o according_o to_o his_o poor_a capacity_n will_v take_v such_o state_n upon_o he_o upon_o this_o foolish_a or_o madmans_n attempt_n on_o the_o king_n person_n the_o monsieurs_fw-fr mâ—tin_n and_o malherbe_n than_o note_a poet_n in_o france_n have_v compose_v some_o etc._n some_o vid._n d'espinella_o le_fw-fr parnasse_n des_fw-fr poetes_n francose_v tom._n 1._o fol._n 33._o etc._n etc._n tom._n 2._o fol._n 218._o etc._n etc._n verse_n but_o pass_v by_o these_o with_o a_o latter_a one_o mention_v by_o the_o careful_a duke_n 478_o duke_n memoires_n tom._n 3._o pag_n 478_o du_fw-fr sully_n and_o other_o contrivance_n to_o involve_v that_o kingdom_n in_o rebellion_n i_o shall_v hasten_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o that_o great_a monarch_n which_o in_o short_a be_v thus_o the_o king_n in_o his_o coach_n with_o other_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o great_a confident_a the_o duke_n of_o sully_n then_o indispose_v in_o the_o arsenal_n be_v come_v to_o the_o year_n 1610_o street_n la_fw-fr ferronnerie_n or_o ironmonger_n which_o be_v then_o very_o narrow_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o shop_n build_v against_o the_o wall_n of_o st._n innocent_n churchyard_n and_o a_o stop_v be_v make_v to_o his_o coach_n by_o two_o cart_n one_o lade_v with_o wine_n the_o other_o with_o hay_o at_o this_o stop_n one_o francois_n ravaillac_n take_v 14._o laur._n bouchel_n hist_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr jusstice_n crim_n do_fw-mi 11._o ch_z 14._o the_o opportunity_n to_o thrust_v himself_o near_o the_o coach_n and_o set_v one_o foot_n upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o the_o other_o against_o a_o shop-stall_n so_o advance_v himself_o that_o with_o a_o knife_n prepare_v for_o the_o purpose_n he_o murder_v he_o with_o two_o or_o three_o stab_n before_o the_o mischief_n be_v perceive_v of_o this_o murder_n thus_o discant_v 103._o discant_v les_fw-fr trophy_n de_fw-la hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr §_o 103._o pierre_n matthieu_n the_o king_n historiogapher_n and_o councillor_n il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr plus_fw-fr faut_fw-fr nommer_n henrys_n les_fw-fr roys_n de_fw-fr france_n la_fw-fr mort_fw-fr par_fw-fr deux_fw-fr cousteaux_fw-fr &_o un_fw-fr esclat_a de_fw-mi lance_z a_o tue_o trois_fw-fr henrys_n l'un_fw-fr joustant_fw-fr a_fw-fr cheval_fw-fr l'_fw-mi autre_fw-fr enson_n cabinet_n le_fw-fr tier_n en_fw-fr son_n carosse_n cinq_fw-fr roys_n du_fw-fr nom_fw-fr de_fw-fr jaques_n ont_fw-fr fait_fw-fr croire_fw-fr a_o l'escosse_n qu'il_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr nom_n quelque_fw-fr secret_a fatal_a let_v we_o not_o more_o name_n henrys_n for_o king_n of_o france_n since_o death_n with_o two_o knife_n and_o one_o shiver_a lance_n three_o henrys_n kill_v one_o tilt_v through_o the_o eye_n in_o his_o chamber_n one_o the_o last_o in_o his_o coach_n do_v die_v the_o death_n of_o *_o five_o scotch_a james_n may_v advise_v true_o four_o more_o true_o that_o in_o some_o name_n some_o fatal_a secret_a lie_n who_o be_v the_o contriver_n of_o this_o horrid_a fact_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o i_o know_v of_o full_o divulge_v though_o wiseman_n suspect_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o malicious_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o varlet_n who_o obscurity_n be_v such_o that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o have_v any_o way_n offend_v he_o any_o way_n disengage_v or_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o such_o a_o mischief_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o false_a zeal_n of_o religion_n will_v instigate_v a_o man_n to_o any_o mischief_n it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n have_v a_o army_n of_o above_o forty_o thousand_o man_n ready_a for_o some_o grand_a design_n and_o he_o himself_o within_o a_o few_o day_n be_v to_o go_v and_o head_n they_o in_o his_o intend_a exploit_n but_o whether_o this_o great_a expense_n of_o man_n and_o money_n be_v only_o to_o regain_v the_o beautiful_a princess_n of_o conde_n who_o with_o her_o husband_n have_v private_o flee_v into_o flanders_n to_o avoid_v the_o king_n immoderate_a love_n as_o cardinal_z etc._n cardinal_z hist_o relat._n fland._n p._n 13â—_n etc._n etc._n bentivoglio_n be_v please_v to_o assert_v or_o to_o obtain_v the_o division_n of_o christendom_n into_o xv._o dominion_n according_a to_o the_o strange_a model_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o 4._o of_o mem._n tom._n 4._o sully_n and_o some_o other_o from_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v see_v other_o will_n not_o by_o any_o mean_n allow_v that_o the_o king_n intention_n plot_n and_o design_n be_v yet_o any_o way_n 482._o way_n quo_fw-la consilio_fw-la rex_fw-la bellum_fw-la susceperit_fw-la quem_fw-la potissimum_fw-la sinem_fw-la intenderit_fw-la quam_fw-la metam_fw-la quosve_fw-la limit_n armis_fw-la proposuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la incompertum_fw-la hactenus_fw-la sic_fw-la inane_fw-la perscribere_fw-la et_fw-la lucem_fw-la ex_fw-la fumo_fw-la et_fw-la umbra_fw-la captare_fw-la joan._n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr hist_o franc._n vol._n 4._o pag._n 482._o know_v or_o discover_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o spaniard_n be_v amaze_v at_o these_o great_a preparation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o flanders_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n do_v not_o use_v to_o separate_v interest_n beside_o gregory_n xv._o have_v be_v very_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v the_o king_n from_o any_o more_o arm_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o not_o unworth_a the_o observation_n that_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v raise_v this_o great_a army_n there_o be_v a_o large_a 337._o large_a mem._n du_fw-fr sully_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 360._o and_o hist_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vie_fw-fr de_fw-fr monay_n du_fw-fr plessis_n pag._n 337._o book_n secret_o keep_v in_o france_n by_o some_o consider_v priest_n in_o which_o many_o do_v subscribe_v their_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o else_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o book_n be_v half_o write_v through_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o oath_n and_o signature_n sign_v and_o subscribe_v in_o blood_n as_o for_o ravaillac_n he_o have_v former_o be_v a_o monk_n then_o throw_v off_o his_o frock_n have_v for_o some_o time_n teach_v a_o petty-school_n but_o it_o seem_v profit_n not_o come_v in_o fast_n enough_o by_o that_o trade_n he_o throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o law_n turn_v solicitor_n or_o petty_a fogger_n he_o have_v former_o be_v a_o stickler_n in_o their_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o as_o appear_v keep_v some_o of_o its_o leven_n yet_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o a_o zealous_a disciple_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v no_o small_a furtherance_n of_o he_o for_o what_o ever_o the_o king_n design_n be_v ravaillac_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o aim_n of_o it_o be_v to_o ruin_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o roman_a religion_n bold_o allege_v in_o his_o examination_n this_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o attempt_n 1292._o attempt_n parceque_fw-fr faisant_fw-fr la_fw-fr guerre_fw-fr contre_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n c'estoit_fw-fr la_fw-fr fair_a contre_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr d'autant_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n estoit_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o dieu_fw-fr estoit_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n procez_fw-fr examen_fw-la confession_n etc._n etc._n du_fw-fr francois_n ravaillac_n pag._n 39_o be_v casaubon_n epist_n ad_fw-la eront_n ducaum_n pag._n 14._o andre_n favyn_n hist_n de_fw-fr navat_fw-la pag._n 1292._o because_o say_v he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n see_v the_o pope_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o contriver_n of_o this_o murder_n need_v no_o doubt_n see_v the_o general_a bruit_n which_o forerun_v it_o and_o the_o great_a confidence_n or_o rather_o certainty_n his_o enemy_n have_v of_o it_o of_o both_o which_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n be_v observable_a his_o enemy_n be_v then_o in_o a_o profound_a silence_n which_o possible_o be_v not_o cause_v 3._o hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr p._n 3._o only_o by_o their_o consternation_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o out_o of_o the_o expectation_n they_o have_v to_o see_v succeed_v some_o great_a blow_n in_o which_o lie_v all_o their_o hope_n it_o must_v needs_o
tel_fw-fr quel_fw-fr vous_fw-fr le_fw-fr tenez_fw-fr le_fw-fr caeur_fw-fr du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr dont_fw-fr vous_fw-fr avez_fw-fr tant_n de_fw-fr fois_fw-fr la_fw-fr mort_fw-fr procuree_n lord_fw-mi que_fw-fr less_o chiens_fw-fr ont_fw-fr attrappe_v le_fw-fr cerf_n qu'_fw-fr ils_fw-fr ont_fw-fr tant_fw-fr galoppe_n du_n caeur_fw-fr on_o leur_fw-fr fait_fw-fr la_fw-fr curee_n which_o another_o make_v more_o short_a thus_o ce_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr qu'a_fw-fr vous_fw-fr trouppe_n sacree_n qu'_fw-fr on_o doit_fw-fr bailler_n le_fw-fr caeur_fw-fr des_fw-fr roys_n quand_fw-fr les_fw-fr grands_fw-fr cerf_n sont_fw-fr aux_fw-fr abboy_n on_o en_fw-fr doit_fw-fr aux_fw-fr chiens_fw-fr la_fw-fr curee_n it_o be_v you_o alone_o you_o sacred_a crew_n to_o who_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v due_a for_o when_o great_a heart_n be_v hunt_v hard_o their_o entrail_n be_v the_o hound_n reward_n upon_o this_o murder_n the_o parliament_n order_n a_o institutione_n a_o de_fw-fr rege_fw-la et_fw-la regis_fw-la institutione_n book_n write_v by_o mariana_n the_o spanish_a jesuit_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n as_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o king-killing_a and_o father_n cotton_n be_v desire_v to_o answer_v that_o book_n but_o he_o slip_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o choler_n as_o not_o willing_a to_o write_v plain_a and_o positive_o against_o mariana_n after_o this_o the_o parliament_n also_o 1614_o also_o 1614_o condemn_v catholicae_fw-la condemn_v desensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la francisco_n suarez'_v book_n as_o contain_v many_o seditious_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n and_o after_o this_o another_o jesuit_n antonius_n sanctarellus_n publish_v the_o same_o tenant_n his_o book_n be_v also_o 1626._o also_o 1626._o burn_v at_o paris_n these_o thing_n so_o nettle_v the_o father_n of_o that_o society_n that_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o clear_v themselves_o but_o to_o have_v some_o of_o their_o chieftain_n march_n chieftain_n 16._o march_n subscribe_v against_o those_o error_n here_o father_n coton_n be_v again_o command_v to_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o to_o confute_v santarel_n this_o put_v he_o to_o such_o a_o push_n for_o he_o must_v either_o offend_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o general_n of_o their_o society_n or_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n if_o he_o answer_v they_o he_o oppose_v the_o first_o two_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o offend_v the_o latter_a and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o espouse_v those_o tenant_n which_o may_v the_o more_o expose_v his_o order_n in_o france_n and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o treason_n these_o consideration_n do_v so_o perplex_v he_o that_o though_o in_o perfect_a health_n before_o he_o die_v within_o 1626._o within_o 19_o march_n 1626._o three_o day_n to_o other_o jesuit_n be_v also_o command_v to_o write_v against_o such_o tenant_n but_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o their_o attempt_n in_o this_o case_n and_o how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v positive_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n may_v somewhat_o appear_v by_o this_o follow_a story_n whilst_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n be_v censure_v sanctarellus_n his_o etc._n his_o de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la schismate_fw-la etc._n etc._n book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o mutius_n vitellescus_n general_n of_o their_o order_n as_o also_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n and_o other_o the_o parliament_n march_n parliament_n 13._o march_n send_v for_o father_n cotton_n the_o provincial_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o rector_n of_o clermont_n and_o other_o the_o chieftain_n of_o their_o order_n to_o who_o they_o propose_v these_o follow_a question_n which_o be_v thus_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o society_n by_o father_n cotton_n parl._n be_v this_o pernicious_a book_n of_o sanctarellus_n call_v tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la schismate_fw-la etc._n etc._n approve_a of_o by_o you_o coton_n no_o and_o we_o shall_v short_o public_o oppose_v it_o parl._n why_o do_v you_o contradict_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o general_n of_o your_o order_n at_o rome_n approve_v of_o coton_n we_o confess_v that_o our_o society_n believe_v so_o at_o rome_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o italian_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o see_v we_o in_o france_n be_v of_o a_o other_o persuasion_n parl._n have_v not_o the_o king_n of_o france_n absolute_a power_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n coton_n he_o have_v so_o as_o to_z temporal_n parl._n do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o much_o authority_n over_o king_n that_o by_o his_o excommunication_n he_o can_v interdict_v they_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n depose_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n coton_n fie_o fie_o what_o to_o excommuniate_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o mother_n which_o he_o always_o protect_v and_o defend_v or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o have_v all_o along_o endeavour_v the_o extirpapation_n of_o heresy_n parl._n it_o seem_v than_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o with_o your_o general_n at_o rome_n coton_n our_o general_n live_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v to_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v at_o rome_n parl._n well_o let_v he_o believe_v so_o but_o what_o do_v you_o believe_v coton_n true_o the_o quite_o contrary_a parl._n but_o if_o you_o be_v at_o rome_n what_o will_v you_o believe_v then_o coton_n we_o will_v change_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o country_n and_o will_v believe_v as_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n parl._n pray_v gentleman_n to_o the_o purpose_n without_o any_o equivocation_n idle_a or_o frivolous_a put_v his_o what_o do_v the_o body_n of_o your_o society_n think_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o king_n upon_o this_o cotton_n be_v at_o stand_v desire_v liberty_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o society_n chap._n iii_o tir-oen_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n encourage_v by_o a_o phoenix_n plume_v send_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o irish_a send_v a_o slanderous_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o quen_n elizabeth_n pope_n clement_n the_o viiith_o thank_v the_o irish_a for_o their_o rebellion_n mount_v joy_n lord_n deputy_n proclaim_v tyrone_n traitor_n clement_n the_o viiith_o send_v another_o letter_n to_o tyrone_n the_o irish_a write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n don_n juan_n de_fw-fr aquila_n with_o several_a spanish_a force_n land_n in_o ireland_n but_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n tyrone_n submit_v and_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n deputy_n the_o divine_n of_o salamanca_n and_o valla-dolid_a declare_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o irish_a in_o the_o former_a century_n have_v see_v part_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o irish_a and_o tir-oen_n we_o shall_v in_o haste_n run_v over_o the_o rest_n not_o insist_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o war_n and_o fight_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o other_o historian_n upon_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n tir-oen_n renew_v his_o rebellion_n be_v encourage_v to_o it_o both_o from_o spain_n and_o pope_n the_o first_o send_v 19_o *_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1186_o §._o 16._o sir_n jo._n davies_n discovery_n of_o irâ—land_n p._n 19_o as_o his_o agent_n don_n martin_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr certa_fw-la with_o xxii_o thousand_o crown_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o treasonable_a cause_n the_o latter_a viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v he_o his_o blessing_n by_o matheo_n de_fw-fr oviedo_n by_o some_o call_a archbishop_n of_o dublin_n and_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v the_o arch-traitor_n his_o holiness_n also_o send_v he_o as_o pope_n vrban_n iii_o send_v henry_n ii_o a_o crown_n make_v of_o peacock_n feather_n a_o fools-bable_n viz._n a_o 1599_o a_o osullâ—uâ—m_o compend_v hist_o 〈◊〉_d tom._n 3_o l_o 5._o cap._n â—â—_o fâ—l_n 167._o cambden_n aâ—â—â—l_n 1599_o phoenix_n plume_n or_o feather_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o the_o pope_n how_o he_o come_v by_o such_o a_o toy_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bird_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o phoenix_n as_o the_o learned_a dr._n 1â—_n dr._n vulg._n error_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 1â—_n brown_n and_o other_o rational_o assert_v his_o infallible_a holiness_n must_v get_v this_o romantic_a rarity_n from_o the_o same_o storehouse_n that_o one_o get_v a_o 81._o a_o phil._n loni_n â—r_n theatr._fw-la histr_n pag._n 81._o feather_n out_o of_o the_o archangel_n wing_n another_o some_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o moses_n his_o bush_n and_o a_o three_o the_o triumphant_a banner_n wherewith_o christ_n descend_v down_o into_o hell_n tyrone_n with_o these_o encouragement_n and_o hope_n of_o far_a relief_n from_o year_n 1600_o spain_n grow_v bold_a and_o numerous_a and_o have_v get_v many_o of_o the_o great_a one_o to_o join_v with_o he_o send_v also_o to_o the_o lord_n barry_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o same_o treasonable_a action_n his_o letter_n run_v thus_o my_o lord_n barry_n your_o impiety_n to_o god_n cruelty_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n
229_o his_o body_n deny_v burial_n 229_o 230_o henrician_n heresy_n what_o 230_o henry_n five_o emperor_n kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n ibid._n henry_n vi_o emperor_n how_o crown_v 262_o henry_n vii_o emperor_n his_o death_n 301_o 302_o henry_n son_n to_z john_n d'albret_a king_n of_o navarre_n excommunicate_v and_o declare_v deprive_v by_o pope_n leo_n x_o 346_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n protest_v against_o the_o declaration_n and_o excommunication_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n five_o 512_o 513_o hen._n viii_o king_n of_o england_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n 399_o 400_o 401_o 402_o etc._n etc._n paul_n iii_n '_o s_o bull_n against_o he_o 404_o 405_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n against_o he_o 406_o his_o apology_n undertake_v by_o william_n thomas_n 407_o hen._n iii_o k._n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n from_o the_o leaguer_n book_n the_o 8_o he_o steal_v private_o out_o of_o paris_n 524_o submit_v to_o the_o d._n of_o guise_n 525_o close_n in_o with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 540_o his_o name_n dash_v out_o of_o all_o prayer_n book_n ibid._n a_o monitory_a bull_n send_v out_o against_o he_o by_o sixtus_n five_o 540_o 541_o 542_o 543_o be_v murder_v by_o friar_n clem._n 547_o the_o action_n rejoice_v at_o and_o vindicate_v by_o the_o covenanter_n 548_o and_o the_o chieftain_n of_o rome_n 549_o 550_o 551_o etc._n etc._n henry_n iv_o king_n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o declare_v heretic_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n by_o gregory_n fourteen_o 577_o murder_v by_o ravaillac_n 640_o to_o 648_o hildebrand_n vid._n gregory_n vii_o hugonot_n the_o grandee_n of_o they_o massacre_v in_o one_o day_n 416_o the_o action_n commend_v and_o applaud_v public_o 416_o 417_o hungary_n bloody_a action_n there_o 308_o orseolo_n hypato_fw-mi duke_n of_o venice_n slain_n 183_o i_o james_n vi_o k_o of_o scotland_n plot_n against_o he_o by_o the_o romanist_n 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o 370_o etc._n etc._n design_n against_o his_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n 676_o 677_o 678_o impose_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o defend_v it_o 709_o 710_o 711_o etc._n etc._n jesuit_n foolish_a story_n of_o their_o founder_n and_o order_n 5_o 6_o they_o have_v two_o conscience_n 45_o jesus_n christ_n childish_a story_n of_o he_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 29_o marry_v to_o several_a 16_o 22_o not_o so_o much_o worship_v as_o be_v other_o 17_o ignatius_n loyola_n his_o lie_a story_n 5_o 6_o image_n trouble_n about_o they_o 163_o 164_o ingratitude_n 229_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n 451_o to_o 459_o the_o spanish_a royal_a standard_n blessed_v 453_o 454_o joan_n pope_n 180_o john_n king_n of_o england_n his_o trouble_n 274_o joh._n k._n of_o navarre_n deprive_v 343_o 344_o ireland_n trouble_v there_o against_o q._n elizabeth_n 384_o 385_o 386_o 387_o to_o 397_o article_n between_o francis_n i_o k._n of_o france_n &_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n for_o the_o conquer_a it_o 385_o 386_o a_o rebellion_n raise_v there_o by_o tir-oen_n 648_o 649_o the_o irish_a send_v a_o slanderous_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 649_o they_o be_v thank_v for_o their_o rebellion_n by_o the_o pope_n 651_o defend_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o salamanca_n and_o valladolid_n 667_o 668_o etc._n etc._n irene_n murder_n her_o son_n constantine_n 169_o donna_n isabel_n sister_n to_o hen._n iv_o k._n of_o castille_n invite_v to_o accept_v the_o government_n refuse_v declare_v princess_n of_o the_o asturias_n and_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n 341_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 342_o julio_n two_o pope_n deprive_v john_n d'albret_a k._n of_o navarre_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n to_o ferdinand_n two_o k._n of_o arragon_n 344_o of_o a_o warlike_a disposition_n 347_o 348_o interdict_v lewis_n xii_o absolve_v his_o subject_n give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v it_o take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n from_o the_o french_a and_o confer_v it_o on_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ibid._n the_o first_o pope_n that_o wear_v a_o long_a beard_n 350_o holy_a junta_n of_o spain_n against_o charles_n five_o 357_o 358_o 361_o etc._n etc._n justinian_n two_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o trouble_n 161_o 162_o his_o nose_n 162_o k_o kennith_n iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 211_o king_n be_v but_o ass_n 38_o must_v kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n ibid._n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n ibid._n hold_v his_o stirrup_n ibid._n carry_v up_o water_n for_o the_o pope_n hand_n ibid._n carry_v up_o his_o meat_n ibid._n carry_v the_o pope_n on_o their_o shoulder_n ibid._n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v depose_v by_o bishop_n though_o poor_a 53_o compare_v to_o ass_n 38_o to_o dog_n 43_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n 86_o 87_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v kill_v by_o their_o subject_n 95_o 96_o etc._n etc._n for_o how_o many_o cause_n king_n may_v be_v depose_v 107_o 108_o etc._n etc._n their_o murder_n defend_v by_o a_o b._n d._n of_o the_o sorbonne_n 503_o l_o lambert_n emperor_n slay_v 190_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o france_n the_o introduction_n to_o it_o 483_o 484_o 485_o 486_o to_o 494_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n 494_o 495_o 496_o 497_o the_o leaguer_n solicit_v their_o cause_n at_o rome_n with_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 506_o their_o declaration_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n bourbon_n who_o they_o call_v first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n 507_o 508_o their_o council_n of_o sixteen_o at_o paris_n vid._n paris_n some_o preacher_n set_v on_o work_n by_o they_o to_o bespatter_v the_o king_n and_o his_o action_n 518_o 519_o their_o insolence_n against_o king_n henry_n iii_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n 529_o 534_o their_o holy_a union_n 535_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o private_a instruction_n to_o act_v 536_o card._n bourbon_n declare_v king_n by_o the_o leaguer_n 562_o 563_o etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la iii_o emperor_n trouble_v about_o image_n 163_o 264_o l._n lessius_fw-la bad_a principle_n 74_o 75_o lewis_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a emperor_n depose_v 170_o 171_o etc._n etc._n 177_o lewis_n iv_o his_o eyespul_v out_o 189_o lewis_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 254_o lewis_n iv_o emperor_n his_o trouble_n 303_o 304_o lewis_n xii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 347_o call_n a_o council_n at_o pisa_n to_o depose_v pope_n julio_n 349_o roderigo_n lopez_n his_o treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 461_o 462_o 463_o design_n to_o poison_v she_o ibid._n loretto_n chapel_n and_o fly_a story_n 23_o luidolph_n his_o humble_a submission_n 194_o those_o of_o lion_n join_v with_o the_o leaguer_n 537_o their_o declaration_n ibid._n the_o form_n of_o their_o oath_n 533_o m_n the_o office_n of_o majordom_n more_o du_fw-fr palais_n first_o set_v up_o by_o clotaire_n the_o i_o 165_o one_o landregesile_n first_o choose_v to_o that_o office_n ibid._n ebroin_n the_o first_o that_o advance_v that_o office_n ibid._n malcolme_n king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 208_o malcolme_n two_o king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 214_o gregory_n martin_n pamphlet_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 437_o virgin_n mary_n abuse_v with_o lie_a story_n 4_o 5_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 21_o 29_o her_n kiss_v and_o marry_v 8_o 9_o her_o kindness_n to_o whore_n 9_o equal_a to_o christ_n himself_o 11_o 12_o her_o blood_n better_o than_o christ_n blood_n 13_o how_o hurry_v into_o heaven_n 14_o we_o must_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 40_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n in_o her_o 5_o year_n reign_n put_v above_o 260_o to_o death_n for_o religion_n 418_o mauritius_n emp._n murder_v 153_o etc._n etc._n the_o d._n of_o mayenne_n go_v to_o paris_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o leaguer_n 538_o 539_o refuses_n peace_n be_v proclaim_v traitor_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n 539_o medici_n the_o wicked_a design_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o that_o family_n 331_o giuliano_n murder_v by_o bandini_n &_o de_fw-fr pazzi_n 332_o lorenzo_n wound_v but_o escape_v ibid._n michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n murder_v 182_o miracle_n lie_v and_o forge_a 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n 134_o 135_o 184_o 199_o 207_o 247_o 266_o monegario_fw-la duke_n of_o venice_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o 183_o cardinal_n montalto_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o holy_a union_n about_o the_o murder_n of_o hen._n iii_o 549_o 550_o 551_o etc._n etc._n n_o naples_n its_o trouble_n 330_o john_n nichols_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 434_o o_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 60_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o france_n 57_o 58_o 59_o oppose_v in_o england_n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76_o 77_o first_o frame_v 709_o 710_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o two_o breves_fw-la against_o the_o take_n
boâ—aventure_n aâ—â—inus_n perron_n etc._n etc._n rather_o say_v that_o these_o with_o your_o other_o chief_a doctor_n divine_n schoolman_n canonist_n lawyer_n with_o your_o great_a est_fw-la scholar_n and_o writer_n have_v belie_v and_o slander_v you_o and_o your_o religion_n rather_o than_o i_o who_o be_o only_a the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v to_o you_o the_o word_n sentiment_n and_o belief_n of_o these_o your_o grave_a oracle_n leave_v at_o your_o own_o discretion_n either_o to_o approve_v or_o reject_v they_o for_o if_o you_o doubt_v or_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n accord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n king_n may_v just_o and_o lawful_o be_v depose_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o way_n or_o by_o what_o knavish_a distinction_n the_o true-blew_a romanist_n will_v positive_o assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o certain_a that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o do_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o as_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o nor_o among_o the_o schoolman_n be_v there_o any_o controversy_n about_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o show_v one_o catholic_n author_n against_o it_o and_o to_o say_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v be_v a_o golden_a sentence_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a opinion_n but_o a_o certain_a truth_n among_o all_o catholic_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v just_o do_v none_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v deny_v decianus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o common_a opinion_n so_o that_o germonius_a affirm_v that_o it_o be_v madness_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o say_v mancinus_n and_o capistranus_n botero_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v otherwise_o or_o as_o gretser_n say_v to_o deny_v this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n as_o the_o same_o to_o deny_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o this_o he_o repeat_v over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o believe_v and_o offer_v at_o some_o reason_n for_o it_o too_o which_o he_o need_v not_o have_v trouble_v himself_o with_o to_o have_v convince_v king_n james_n see_v his_o majesty_n will_v easy_o believe_v he_o if_o by_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o mean_v the_o roman_a religion_n as_o we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o that_o he_o do_v in_o behalf_n and_o vindication_n of_o allegiance_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n be_v here_o publish_v by_o authority_n a_o little_a book_n call_v god_n and_o the_o king_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o tract_n be_v another_o dialogue_n print_v by_o the_o romanist_n beyond_o sea_n and_o also_o call_v deus_n &_o rex_fw-la wherein_o be_v affirm_v that_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v doubtless_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o man_n gregorius_n nunnius_n colonel_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v read_v all_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v unanimous_o affirm_v this_o doctrine_n and_o those_o who_o think_v otherwise_o be_v not_o only_o far_o from_o truth_n but_o madman_n if_o you_o ask_v cardinal_n perron_n of_o this_o thing_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o all_o magistrate_n and_o divine_n maintain_v the_o same_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a will_v make_v they_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n or_o else_o the_o church_n must_v have_v fail_v and_o so_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o have_v be_v christ_n vicar_n but_o a_o perfect_a heretic_n and_o antichrist_n if_o you_o advise_v with_o adolphus_n schulckenius_n vicar-general_n of_o colen_n he_o will_v plain_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o their_o divine_n lawyer_n council_n and_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_n that_o deny_v it_o which_o can_v be_v oppose_v without_o great_a rashness_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o no_o less_o man_n than_o cardinal_n allen_n assure_v the_o catholic_n that_o by_o maintain_v this_o principle_n they_o be_v no_o traitor_n nor_o hold_v assertion_n treasonable_a false_a or_o undutiful_a his_o friend_n father_n parson_n say_v that_o it_o be_v assert_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o school_n both_o of_o their_o divine_n and_o their_o lawyer_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n and_o again_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a undoubted_a common_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a catholic_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o book_n thus_o he_o assure_v his_o good_a romanist_n all_n catholic_n subject_n also_o of_o other_o country_n do_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a sanctarellus_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o err_v and_o suarez_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v that_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v against_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n the_o practice_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o learned_a catholic_n â—nd_v against_o reason_n itself_o nay_o in_o short_a that_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n be_v downright_a and_o flat_a heresy_n as_o several_a of_o they_o tell_v we_o carerius_fw-la call_v it_o the_o very_a heresy_n of_o calvin_n and_o suchlike_a heretic_n mean_v in_o not_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o solarzanus_n testify_v the_o same_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o it_o have_v be_v former_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a no_o less_o man_n than_o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la though_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o singletonus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o to_o think_v that_o king_n may_v not_o be_v depose_v be_v express_o against_o the_o great_a lateran_n council_n whence_o he_o make_v these_o follow_a conclusion_n and_o the_o same_o method_n and_o argument_n be_v also_o use_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n i._o if_o king_n may_v not_o be_v depose_v then_o of_o necessity_n must_v that_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n have_v err_v and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o that_o of_o lion_n that_o of_o vienna_n that_o of_o constance_n etc._n etc._n nay_o that_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n itself_o must_v also_o have_v err_v and_o also_o not_o only_o these_o his_o general_a council_n but_o also_o several_a provincial_a one_o ii_o if_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a then_o must_v the_o pope_n themselves_o also_o be_v fallible_a for_o than_o must_v gregory_n vii_o have_v err_v vrban_n two_o have_v err_v and_o so_o must_v also_o gregory_n ix_o iii_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v not_o true_a then_o must_v also_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v err_v for_o many_o age_n nay_o far_o to_o have_v err_v willing_o or_o malicious_o with_o a_o design_n or_o on_o purpose_n and_o that_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n iv_o and_o if_o the_o church_n council_n pope_n have_v err_v in_o this_o they_o may_v also_o err_v in_o other_o article_n as_o the_o sacrament_n trinity_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o great_a ease_n and_o facility_n whereby_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o so_o we_o may_v suspect_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n itself_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o holy_a lessius_fw-la who_o far_o assure_v we_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o mere_a cunning_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n again_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o article_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o deny_v of_o which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n than_o this_o doctrine_n again_o that_o it_o be_v more_o pernicious_a and_o intolerable_a then_o to_o err_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o conclude_v with_o he_o he_o at_o last_o conjure_v all_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n upon_o their_o salvation_n to_o have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o deny_v this_o for_o as_o coquaeus_n will_v tell_v you_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n another_o assure_v we_o that_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o oppugn_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o to_o savour_v of_o perfect_a heathenism_n but_o not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o reader_n with_o their_o zeal_n and_o resolution_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n in_o which_o i_o may_v be_v endless_a i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o no_o less_o man_n than_o our_o cardinal_n allen_n declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o these_o very_a word_n god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deprive_v
1399._o who_o declare_v that_o after_o their_o diligent_a search_n they_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o worthy_a of_o correction_n or_o amendment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o golden_a book_n and_o have_v be_v several_a time_n print_v with_o approbation_n henricus_fw-la sedulius_n have_v write_v a_o vindication_n for_o it_o and_o 8._o and_o martyrol_n francisc_n iv_o novemb_n sect._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o arthurus_n à _fw-fr monasterio_n will_v have_v nothing_o speak_v against_o it_o but_o commend_v the_o author_n as_o worthy_a of_o 11._o of_o iv_o octob._n 11._o belief_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v one_o may_v the_o more_o free_o present_v they_o with_o that_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v nor_o have_v the_o predicant_n friar_n less_o extol_v their_o patron_n st._n dominick_n 23._o vid._n antonin_n archp._n flor._n chron_n part_n 3._o tit_n 23._o who_o as_o they_o say_v have_v power_n over_o all_o celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a thing_n and_o that_o both_o angel_n and_o element_n do_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o he_o show_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n than_o st._n paul_n do_v and_o that_o the_o prophet_n intend_v this_o dominick_n by_o the_o 7._o the_o zech._n 11._o 7._o staff_n of_o beauty_n as_o he_o do_v st._n francis_n by_o the_o band_n and_o ten_o to_o one_o but_o he_o think_v of_o both_o alike_o god_n they_o say_v never_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o 119._o he_o nic._n jansenius_n vit_fw-fr domin_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 119._o ask_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o same_o glory_n of_o a_o flame_a 56._o flame_a id._n l._n 1_o c._n 8._o p._n 56._o tongue_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o 170._o of_o id._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o p._n 170._o tongue_n give_v he_o by_o inspiration_n they_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n dominick_n himself_o never_o commit_v august_n commit_v id._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o p._n 188._o villegas_n flos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la iv_o august_n mortal_a sin_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o other_o friar_n of_o his_o order_n exact_o ib._n exact_o villegas_n ib._n imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o life_n work_n and_o miracle_n and_o what_o favour_n may_v not_o st._n dominick_n be_v capable_a of_o since_o he_o be_v see_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n 190._o god_n nic._n jansen_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o p._n 190._o breast_n but_o christ_n only_o from_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o 179._o of_o nic._n jans_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 23._o nic._n jans_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o p._n 179._o compare_v do_v they_o make_v our_o saviour_n and_o this_o friar_n contend_v as_o i_o may_v say_v for_o superiority_n and_o yet_o in_o miracle_n dominick_n carry_v the_o day_n nay_o so_o great_a be_v the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi affection_n as_o they_o say_v to_o this_o spaniard_n that_o not_o long_o since_o even_o within_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n viz._n 1606._o the_o friar_n of_o soriano_n in_o the_o far_a calabria_n in_o italy_n not_o have_v a_o picture_n of_o their_o founder_n dominick_n she_o with_o mary_n magdalene_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n present_v they_o with_o his_o picture_n which_o she_o bid_v they_o hang_v up_o in_o their_o chapel_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v there_o it_o yet_o hang_v and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o cure_v the_o blind_a lame_a and_o such_o like_a disease_n and_o miracle_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o reason_n why_o this_o picture_n may_v not_o do_v as_o pretty_a feat_n as_o well_o as_o the_o very_a 242._o very_a nic._n jansen_n p._n 242._o dust_n at_o calervega_n in_o old_a castille_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v though_o i_o think_v 298._o think_v phil._n briet_fw-la geogr._n tom._n 1._o l._n 5_o p._n 298._o some_o doubt_n of_o the_o place_n and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o show_v her_o love_n sufficient_a they_o will_v tell_v you_o other_o story_n as_o that_o she_o preserve_v the_o friar_n of_o this_o order_n safe_a and_o sure_a from_o harms-way_n under_o her_o 223._o her_o ben._n gâ—non_n chron._n b._n virg._n p._n 212_o 218_o 223._o mantle_n and_o that_o by_o her_o intercession_n she_o have_v obtain_v of_o her_o son_n that_o none_o of_o this_o order_n shall_v continue_v long_o in_o 221._o in_o id._n p._n 221._o mortal_a sin_n and_o several_a other_o such_o like_a tale_n for_o old_a woman_n to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n withal_o neither_o will_v their_o back-friend_n the_o jesuit_n be_v want_v in_o magnify_v their_o founder_n and_o order_n as_o that_o their_o serm_n their_o imago_fw-la primi_fw-la saeculi_fw-la soc_fw-la jesus_n p._n 64._o valderama_n serm_n society_n be_v not_o of_o humane_a invention_n but_o proceed_v from_o christ_n himself_o that_o the_o first_o college_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o instead_o of_o 15._o of_o act._n 9_o 15._o st._n paul_n their_o patron_n ignatius_n loyola_n be_v he_o who_o christ_n declare_v shall_v carry_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o portugal_n doctor_n 14._o doctor_n de_fw-fr societatis_fw-la origine_fw-la p._n 14._o jacobus_n payva_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v a_o order_n which_o the_o prophet_n 2._o prophet_n be_v 65._o 22._o &_o 18._o 2._o isaiah_n have_v several_a time_n prophesy_v of_o as_o the_o jesuit_n of_o 60._o of_o imago_fw-la primisaeculi_fw-la soc_fw-la jesus_n p._n 25._o &_o 60._o flanders_n testify_v and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v see_v to_o commend_v this_o order_n to_o his_o son_n jesus_n by_o way_n of_o protection_n valderama_n deza_n and_o rebulloza_n though_o of_o other_o order_n have_v in_o their_o sermon_n extol_v this_o ignatius_n to_o a_o wonder_n as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o imprint_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o other_o for_o as_o valderama_n say_v though_o moses_n do_v great_a wonder_n with_o his_o rod_n and_o that_o be_v only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v on_o it_o and_o also_o what_o the_o apostle_n act_v be_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o loyala_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o only_o by_o his_o own_o name_n write_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n do_v more_o miracle_n than_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v admirable_a nay_o that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v his_o action_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o none_o but_o pope_n as_o st._n peter_n none_o but_o empress_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n none_o but_o some_o sovereign_a monarch_n as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n have_v the_o happiness_n and_o favour_n to_o behold_v they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o 2._o our_o heb._n 1._o 2._o saviour_n pedro_n deza_n apply_v to_o the_o institutor_n of_o this_o order_n tell_v his_o auditor_n and_o the_o world_n that_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n ignatius_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a these_o three_o sermon_n of_o valderama_n deza_n and_o rebulloza_n be_v 1611_o be_v 1_o octob._n 1611_o censure_v by_o the_o sorbonist_n at_o paris_n but_o within_o nine_o day_n after_o francois_n solier_n a_o french_a jesuit_n and_o one_o well_o know_v for_o his_o many_o translation_n and_o who_o also_o turn_v these_o three_o spanish_a sermon_n into_o french_a write_v against_o this_o sorbone-censure_n accuse_v the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n of_o 32._o of_o leâ—tte_n justificative_a p._n 25_o 32._o ignorance_n impudence_n and_o malice_n and_o that_o they_o act_v more_o by_o passion_n than_o reason_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o jaques_z de_fw-fr montholon_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o probable_a reason_n that_o the_o true_a author_n be_v the_o note_a jesuit_n peter_n cotten_n confessor_n to_o henry_n the_o four_o but_o be_v it_o who_o it_o will_v under_o the_o name_n of_o montholon_n be_v a_o large_a 463._o large_a plaidoyâ—_n pour_fw-fr les_fw-fr jesuit_n p._n 462_o 463._o apology_n write_v for_o this_o order_n which_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n have_v also_o a_o vindication_n of_o these_o sermon_n and_o that_o print_a too_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o last_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o applause_n and_o approbation_n need_v no_o far_a evidence_n than_o their_o several_a impression_n and_o translation_n but_o beside_o these_o other_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n do_v often_o 11._o often_o imago_fw-la primi_fw-la saecula_fw-la soc_fw-la p._n 584._o exod._n 33._o 11._o talk_v with_o ignatius_n loyola_n as_o he_o talk_v with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n and_o as_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v such_o a_o patroness_n of_o this_o order_n that_o she_o â—0_n she_o
at_o rome_n and_o many_o suchlike_a monstrous_a instance_n may_v be_v show_v enough_o to_o cool_v my_o zeal_n and_o fancy_n though_o apt_a superstitious_o to_o admire_v antiquity_n what_o may_v i_o say_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n now_o so_o plentiful_o brag_v of_o in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o famous_a 260._o famous_a colloq_fw-la peregrinat_fw-la religionis_fw-la ergo_fw-la pag._n 260._o erasmus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o teem_a woman_n though_o the_o child_n have_v suck_v nothing_o to_o afford_v so_o much_o and_o for_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n but_o brag_n that_o he_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o which_o make_v the_o former_a judicious_a person_n declare_v that_o if_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o brag_v of_o and_o show_v about_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o will_v fill_v or_o load_v a_o great_a ship_n as_o st._n 11_o st._n tho._n fuller_n ch._n hist_n l._n 6._o sect._n 5._o sect._n 11_o apollonias_n tooth_n be_v gather_v together_o be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o fill_v a_o tun._n all_o which_o make_v i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o learned_a 104._o learned_a exercit._fw-la contra_fw-la baron_n 16._o sect._n 104._o isaac_n casaubon_n that_o most_o of_o our_o modern_a relic_n be_v either_o doubtful_a or_o palpable_o counterfeit_v though_o the_o forementioned_a comparison_n may_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o christ_n sect_n ii_o childish_a foppery_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o great_a value_v of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o let_v we_o add_v something_o to_o show_v what_o a_o little_a helpless_a youngling_n they_o will_v yet_o make_v he_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o will_v persuade_v we_o all_o these_o petty_a prank_n to_o be_v for_o his_o commendation_n though_o i_o be_o not_o apt_a to_o fancy_v the_o contrary_a when_o i_o find_v they_o tell_v such_o ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a trifle_n as_o these_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n bring_v he_o dandle_v in_o her_o arm_n like_o a_o little_a child_n out_o of_o heaven_n will_v he_o to_o be_v 45._o be_v gonon_n pag._n 44_o 45._o marry_v to_o catherine_n of_o sienna_n but_o he_o say_v she_o be_v not_o handsome_a enough_o but_o at_o last_o he_o accept_v she_o and_o so_o they_o be_v marry_v together_o with_o a_o ring_n another_o time_n how_o she_o bring_v he_o down_o and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o one_o 169._o one_o id._n pag._n 169._o fastredus_n another_o time_n she_o descend_v with_o he_o to_o a_o company_n of_o friar_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o 310._o in_o id._n pag._n 310._o french_a bid_v they_o magnify_v his_o mother_n and_o at_o last_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o little_a infantulus_fw-la little_a infantulus_fw-la infant_n christ_n slip_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n arm_n and_o give_v a_o sweet_a rose_n to_o one_o of_o they_o another_o time_n she_o give_v he_o to_o 3._o to_o d_o alcoran_n l._n 1._o p._n 3._o st._n francis_n who_o keep_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o all_o night_n long_o and_o the_o same_o favour_n he_o obtain_v 254._o obtain_v id._n pag._n 254._o another_o time_n benevent_v also_o have_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o say_v he_o play_v the_o 366._o the_o id._n l._n 2._o p._n 366._o cook-boy_n and_o look_v to_o dress_v the_o friar_n victual_n whilst_o benevent_v through_o forgetfulness_n have_v neglect_v they_o and_o his_o duty_n they_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o virgin_n mary_n once_o place_v he_o on_o a_o 406._o a_o caesarius_n l._n 7._o c._n 20._o p._n 406._o corporale_n then_o dry_v on_o a_o woman_n knee_n the_o woman_n not_o know_v what_o little_a child_n it_o be_v will_v have_v thrust_v he_o off_o but_o he_o desire_v she_o to_o let_v he_o sit_v there_o that_o another_o time_n he_o show_v 233._o show_v gonon_n p._n 233._o arnulphus_n all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n virgin_n and_o angel_n that_o the_o virgin_n give_v he_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o say_a monk_n who_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o pleasure_n bid_v she_o take_v her_o son_n again_o thus_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o 274._o that_o id._n p._n 274._o hostradus_n be_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o hall_n or_o refectory_n with_o the_o other_o friar_n she_o bring_v christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o carry_v he_o in_o among_o they_o hostradus_n see_v he_o a_o pretty_a boy_n offer_v he_o some_o victual_n say_v eat_v eat_v pretty_a child_n to_o who_o jesus_n smile_v say_v he_o need_v none_o of_o his_o meat_n but_o he_o shall_v eat_v some_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o come_v to_o 4._o to_o bzovius_fw-la annal_n a_o 1236._o sect._n 4._o arnoldus_fw-la and_o show_v he_o his_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o not_o many_o year_n since_o viz._n anno_fw-la 1505_o one_o 418._o one_o gononus_fw-la p._n 418._o osanna_n of_o mantoa_n a_o nun_n be_v wed_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o ring_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n assist_v and_o that_o jesus_n teach_v she_o to_o write_v and_o read_v that_o 37._o that_o specul_fw-la exemp_n do_v 7._o sect_n 37._o conradus_n de_fw-fr offida_n have_v christ_n bring_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o place_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o lip_n to_o lip_n he_o be_v overcome_v as_o it_o be_v with_o kiss_n and_o embracement_n that_o 3_o that_o art_n a_o monast_n martyrol_n franc._n vii_o april_n sect._n 3_o sebastianus_n à _fw-fr s._n maria_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o he_o die_v 1580_o see_v the_o virgin_n at_o the_o altar_n to_o dandle_v christ_n up_o and_o down_o in_o her_o arm_n and_o kiss_v he_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n â—_o christ_n art_n a_o monast_n vi_o april_n sect_n â—_o speak_v intelligible_o several_a time_n out_o of_o the_o wafer_n to_o a_o spanish_a franciscan_a call_v joannes_n ab_fw-la occania_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o 15._o to_o dauroult_v c._n 5._o tit._n 2._o sect._n 15._o lyduvina_n imprint_v upon_o she_o as_o st._n francis_n have_v his_o five_o wound_n and_o turn_v himself_o several_a time_n now_o into_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o wafer_n then_o into_o a_o child_n and_o suchlike_a trick_n that_o one_o time_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o turn_v himself_o from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o consecrate_a wafer_n into_o a_o little_a child_n which_o child_n after_o 7._o after_o ib._n tit._n 2._o sect_n 7._o plegilus_n the_o priest_n have_v take_v into_o his_o arm_n and_o weary_a himself_o with_o kiss_v clip_v and_o embrace_v by_o press_v breast_n to_o breast_n and_o lip_n to_o lip_n and_o then_o lay_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v again_o convert_v into_o wafer_n as_o former_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o that_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o little_a child_n he_o appear_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v there_o real_o 2._o real_o ib_a tit._n â—_o sect._n 2._o sacrifice_v and_o cut_v to_o piece_n by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n his_o blood_n pour_v into_o the_o chalice_n and_o all_o this_o ado_n to_o make_v a_o poor_a simple_a old_a man_n believe_v transubstantiation_n but_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a love_n and_o respect_n for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n than_o christ_n himself_o nay_o and_o at_o last_o their_o very_a common_a saint_n get_v the_o esteem_n and_o affection_n from_o both_o of_o they_o one_o instance_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o and_o this_o of_o one_o declare_v by_o the_o 440._o the_o fox_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 440._o injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o before_o he_o have_v full_o throw_v off_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o by_o revile_v word_n and_o violent_a hand_n to_o have_v provoke_v tracy_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v thomas_n a_o becket_n who_o life_n we_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a history_n the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n have_v three_o several_a shrine_n or_o altar_n one_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n another_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o three_o to_o st._n thomas_n becket_n the_o yearly_a offering_n to_o these_o will_v show_v the_o people_n affection_n a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o which_o take_v as_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leger-book_n of_o that_o church_n this_o year_n  _fw-fr l._n s._n d._n the_o oblation_n offer_v to_o the_o virgin_n 063_o 05_o 6_o 0_o item_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n becket_n 832_o 12_o 3_o ob_fw-la item_n to_o christ_n shrine_n 003_o 02_o 2_o 0_o the_o next_o year_n to_o the_o bless_a
may_v give_v you_o a_o hint_n what_o little_a credit_n may_v just_o be_v give_v to_o such_o tale_n and_o when_o man_n have_v trap_v any_o as_o imposture_n so_o oft_o in_o lie_v and_o cheat_v they_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o in_o their_o other_o story_n or_o action_n and_o beside_o these_o forgery_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o compact_a juggle_n and_o delusion_n there_o may_v be_v and_o that_o the_o devil_n also_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o employment_n as_o also_o some_o may_v have_v their_o natural_a cause_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v gold_n that_o glister_v nor_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v or_o hear_v to_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n since_o â—_o since_o 2_o thessaly_n 2._o â—_o antichrist_n himself_o must_v deceive_v by_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n though_o as_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v almighty_a god_n from_o work_a wonder_n so_o have_v i_o no_o authority_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v do_v any_o by_o his_o faithful_a instrument_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v upon_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n since_o the_o reformation_n may_v glory_v and_o triumph_v in_o this_o blessing_n as_o well_o as_o their_o fellow-christians_a beyond_o sea_n chap._n iu._n their_o idle_a extravagant_a and_o profane_a title_n and_o prerogative_n appropriate_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v hitherto_o see_v how_o lavish_a they_o be_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o inferior_a christian_n those_o but_o as_o it_o be_v fellow-subject_n or_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n in_o obedience_n with_o themselves_o what_o lofty_a strain_n and_o tower_a encomium_n may_v we_o expect_v when_o they_o advance_v to_o magnify_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n their_o infallible_a judge_n and_o what_o not_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o observe_v sir_n philip_n sidneys_n rule_n if_o the_o man_n such_o praise_n have_v what_o must_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o knave_n and_o if_o when_o several_a of_o their_o wit_n have_v strain_v themselves_o to_o compare_v the_o great_a cardinal_n 1635._o cardinal_n many_o of_o which_o you_o may_v find_v collect_v together_o in_o a_o quartâ—_n book_n call_v scriptorum_fw-la galliae_fw-la maledicentiae_fw-la &_o adulationes_fw-la impiae_fw-la anno_fw-la 1635._o richelieu_n to_o god_n almighty_a for_o power_n and_o wisdom_n though_o he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v hold_v one_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n we_o may_v not_o hope_v for_o less_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v produce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o roman_a bishop_n who_o they_o fancy_v to_o command_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o so_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o soul_n to_o either_o of_o those_o place_n but_o that_o good_a emperor_n 266._o emperor_n volaterran_n lib._n 23._o fol._n 266._o alexander_n severus_n reject_v all_o such_o cog_a clawback_n as_o alphonsi_fw-la as_o ant._n panormita_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la alphonsi_fw-la alonso_n that_o wise_a king_n of_o arragon_n do_v not_o only_o hate_v but_o several_a time_n punish_v his_o flatter_a creeng_a courtier_n who_o he_o just_o call_v the_o plague_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o easy_o deny_v that_o next_o to_o such_o a_o treason_n as_o presbytery_n the_o dissemble_a fawn_a favourite_n be_v the_o discredit_n of_o his_o king_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n what_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o other_o to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n the_o commendation_n strength_n power_n virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o holy-chair_n will_v be_v a_o task_n too_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a to_o search_v exact_o and_o thorough_o into_o yet_o that_o such_o endeavour_n have_v be_v somewhat_o ancient_a appear_v by_o augustinus_n de_fw-fr ancona_n now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o triumphus_fw-la who_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v command_v by_o pope_n john_n xxi_o or_o xxii_o to_o write_v a_o treatise_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o he_o do_v where_o he_o bold_o maintain_v that_o no_o 1._o no_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastics_n quest_n 44._o art_n 1._o law_n can_v be_v make_v to_o bind_v christian_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o of_o old_a the_o israelite_n receive_v none_o but_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o pope_n right_a and_o inheritance_n that_o he_o express_o give_v we_o this_o caution_n of_o interpretation_n of_o some_o fact_n in_o history_n viz._n that_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o emperor_n to_o have_v give_v any_o 1._o any_o id._n part._n 1._o quest_n 1._o art_n 1._o temporal_a privilege_n or_o land_n to_o any_o pope_n as_o they_o say_v constantine_n do_v to_o sylvester_n we_o must_v here_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o give_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o to_o give_v but_o only_o forsooth_o restore_v that_o which_o have_v former_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o tyranny_n and_o injustice_n or_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o read_v of_o any_o pope_n to_o have_v give_v off_o any_o such_o temporal_a benefit_n we_o must_v then_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v do_v more_o for_o peace-sake_n then_o real_o to_o give_v to_o other_o a_o true_a title_n to_o they_o fine_a rule_n if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o keep_v all_o jurisdiction_n and_o territory_n in_o their_o own_o clutch_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v too_o simple_a and_o childish_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o any_o but_o fool_n and_o suchlike_a papal_a scribbler_n not_o long_o after_o he_o we_o have_v a_o trusty_a spaniard_n alvarus_n pelagius_n confessor_n to_o balthassor_n cossa_n call_v john_n xxii_o or_o xxiii_o who_o write_v a_o large_a book_n in_o part_n to_o vindicate_v his_o master_n by_o many_o than_o hold_v a_o antipope_n this_o alvarus_n among_o other_o thing_n affirm_v that_o no_o emperor_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o rule_v 13._o rule_v de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o just_o who_o receive_v not_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n especial_o after_o christ_n have_v grant_v all_o rule_n and_o government_n to_o st._n peter_n which_o seem_v a_o pretty_a paradox_n as_o if_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n by_o right_n rule_v all_o the_o world_n before_o ever_o st._n peter_n be_v ever_o there_o or_o hold_v as_o supreme_a there_o or_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v before_o any_o other_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n have_v any_o abode_n nor_o will_v that_o which_o follow_v any_o whit_n mend_v the_o matter_n viz._n that_o every_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o same_o or_o as_o much_o power_n upon_o earth_n as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o a_o god_n to_o the_o emperor_n some_o year_n before_o this_o vrban_n the_o six_o and_o clement_n the_o seven_o bandy_n for_o the_o popedom_n the_o christian_n not_o agree_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a one_o insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v also_o divide_v from_o which_o trouble_v it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v expect_v some_o disadvantage_n however_o it_o be_v he_o have_v one_o johannes_n de_fw-fr therano_n his_o chamberlain_n who_o upon_o his_o command_n write_v a_o book_n to_o lessen_v all_o temporal_a authority_n in_o prince_n in_o which_o he_o very_o fine_o evade_v these_o word_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n by_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v place_n only_o for_o a_o time_n viz._n until_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o value_n prove_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n 32._o verse_n joh_n 12._o 32._o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o which_o he_o interpret_v by_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n a_o bundle_n of_o such_o strange_a assertion_n that_o 232._o that_o tom._n 2._o pag._n 232._o coquaeus_n himself_o seem_v almost_o ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o to_o go_v on_o long_o before_o any_o of_o these_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n 1131._o year_n anno_fw-la 1131._o ago_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rheimes_n some_o one_o or_o other_o for_o his_o certain_a name_n i_o find_v not_o make_v a_o learned_a and_o wise_a sermon_n as_o he_o think_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o pope_n tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n great_a than_o any_o angel_n great_a than_o solomon_n nay_o except_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o may_v carry_v the_o more_o credit_n with_o it_o they_o have_v foist_v this_o into_o the_o work_n of_o injungitur_fw-la of_o sermo_n ad_fw-la synod_n rhemens_n begin_v grave_a est_fw-la quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la injungitur_fw-la st._n
distance_n and_o according_a to_o his_o skill_n in_o astronomy_n he_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v about_o forty_o seven_o time_n better_o than_o a_o king_n but_o this_o seem_n too_o little_a for_o his_o holiness_n it_o fair_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v above_o 7744_o time_n great_a than_o any_o king_n and_o though_o this_o seem_v brave_a and_o sound_v high_a yet_o a._n yet_o chimaera_n fol._n 97._o a._n stanislaius_fw-la orichorius_n of_o a_o late_a cut_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o out-vapour_n the_o gloss_n by_o affirm_v that_o a_o common_a priest_n be_v as_o much_o better_a than_o a_o king_n as_o a_o man_n be_v better_a than_o a_o beast_n nay_o far_o that_o as_o much_o as_o god_n almighty_n do_v excel_v a_o priest_n so_o much_o do_v a_o priest_n excel_v a_o king_n and_o this_o may_v somewhat_o agree_v with_o gaspar_n scioppius_n a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o though_o of_o more_o word_n and_o passion_n than_o charity_n or_o discretion_n who_o in_o the_o swinge_n of_o his_o zeal_n allow_v all_o layman_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o horse_n mule_n or_o ass_n and_o that_o with_o such_o small_a distinction_n that_o the_o romanist_n 147._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la cap._n 147._o himself_o have_v but_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o tame_a ass_n whilst_o the_o heretic_n be_v a_o wild_a one_o nor_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o popish_a persuasion_n get_v any_o more_o addition_n of_o esteem_n from_o he_o then_o that_o they_o be_v the_o foremost_a or_o lead_a ass_n with_o fine_a jangle_a bell_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o that_o favourite_n of_o their_o church_n etc._n reges_fw-la catholici_fw-la sunt_fw-la asini_fw-la cum_fw-la tintinnabulâ—_fw-la etc._n etc._n charles_n the_o great_a be_v honour_v enough_o as_o schoppius_n think_v by_o call_v he_o a_o wise_a and_o great_a ass_n than_o our_o king_n james_n because_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v many_o of_o our_o chief_a prince_n by_o their_o too_o much_o debase_v themselves_o to_o that_o chair_n have_v render_v themselves_o little_a better_o than_o scioppius_n his_o comparison_n or_o his_o holiness_n must_v have_v think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o almighty_a greatness_n witness_v the_o great_a king_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n have_v kiss_v his_o toe_n have_v like_o footboy_n lead_v their_o horse_n along_o witness_n alexander_n the_o three_o for_o presume_v to_o 298._o vid._n tho._n bozium_n de_fw-fr italiae_fw-la statu_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o pag._n 298._o tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n neck_n witness_n gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o make_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o three_o several_a day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n barefoot_a bareheaded_a and_o fast_v and_o several_a suchlike_a impudent_a story_n which_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o history_n and_o for_o more_o confirmation_n of_o this_o papal_a pride_n and_o greatness_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n with_o a_o strict_a injunction_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o holy_a ceremony_n do_v command_n as_o a_o law_n â—_o sacrarum_fw-la ceremoniaâ—um_fw-la edit_fw-la rom._n 1560._o lib._n â—_o that_o when_o a_o emperor_n go_v to_o be_v crown_v by_o a_o pope_n 22._o pope_n fol._n 22._o he_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o espi_v his_o holiness_n to_o kneel_v and_o worship_v he_o bareheaded_a then_o to_o approach_v near_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o 2d_o the_o fâ—l_o 2d_o empress_n when_o she_o be_v crown_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v at_o the_o public_a procession_n before_o a_o world_n of_o people_n he_o be_v to_o â—6_n to_o fol._n â—6_n go_v to_o the_o pope_n horse_n and_o there_o to_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n till_o his_o holiness_n mount_v on_o horseback_n and_o then_o like_o a_o lackey_n must_v he_o lead_v the_o pope_n rosonante_n some_o way_n by_o the_o reins_o and_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n or_o slavery_n must_v the_o 17._o the_o fol._n 17._o emperor_n king_n or_o chief_a potentate_n perform_v when_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o procession_n to_o the_o lateran_n church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v two_o king_n present_a then_o have_v the_o pope_n express_o command_v that_o ibid._n that_o ibid._n one_o of_o they_o on_o his_o rightside_n the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a must_v lead_v his_o palfrey_n along_o by_o the_o bridle_n and_o this_o office_n of_o the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o stirrup_n they_o be_v confident_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v it_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n but_o the_o constantant_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d dâ—nâ—â—io_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la privilâ—gi_fw-la â—â—_o constantant_fw-la copy_n whence_o they_o produce_v this_o i_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o whilk_a lie_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o follow_a history_n the_o pope_n go_v on_o in_o his_o proud_a law_n by_o decree_a that_o the_o best_a layman_n though_o he_o be_v emperor_n or_o king_n must_v 20._o must_v sacâ—aâ—_n ceâ—em_fw-la lib._n 1._o fol._n 20._o carry_v water_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o nor_o must_v his_o trouble_n and_o slavery_n cease_v here_o but_o he_o must_v also_o carry_v up_o the_o first_o dish_n of_o meat_n to_o his_o table_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o debase_v the_o temporal_a prince_n the_o same_o authority_n go_v on_o command_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o ride_v on_o horseback_n but_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o chair_n that_o then_o the_o four_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n yea_o although_o the_o emperor_n be_v one_o of_o they_o shall_v put_v their_o 1â—_n their_o fol._n 1â—_n shoulder_n to_o the_o say_a chair_n and_o so_o carry_v he_o some_o space_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o tyranny_n beyond_o all_o expression_n therefore_o somewhat_o to_o mitigate_v it_o they_o provide_v that_o four_o lusty_a fellow_n shall_v so_o far_o assist_v as_o to_o ease_v those_o royal_a shoulder_n from_o the_o great_a weight_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o great_a pride_n to_o affect_v a_o seem_a title_n of_o humility_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n their_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n afford_v we_o this_o distich_n te_fw-la distich_n 1_o q._n 7._o c._n quoties_fw-la cordis_n gloss_n et_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la servierant_fw-la tibi_fw-la roma_fw-la prius_fw-la domini_fw-la dominorum_fw-la servorum_fw-la servi_fw-la nunc_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o great_a king_n once_o serve_v thou_o rome_n but_o now_o to_o least_o of_o servant_n thou_o thy_o neck_n must_v bow_v and_o such_o another_o like_a cheat_n as_o this_o do_v his_o holiness_n afford_v the_o roman_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o lateran_n where_o he_o take_v up_o as_o much_o 17._o much_o sacrar_fw-it cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o fol._n 17._o money_n as_o he_o can_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o throw_v it_o among_o the_o people_n say_v 6._o say_v act_n 3._o 6._o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n for_o his_o infallible_a holiness_n thus_o to_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o though_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o be_v content_a to_o call_v himself_o no_o more_o than_o god_n vicar_n yet_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o expression_n spoil_v the_o compliment_n for_o as_o the_o story_n go_v have_v once_o command_v a_o peacock_n to_o 291._o h._n estiâ—ne_n apol_n pour_fw-fr herod_n p._n 291._o be_v set_v by_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v it_o cold_a and_o be_v miss_v when_o he_o desire_v it_o force_v he_o into_o a_o great_a rage_n and_o be_v desire_v by_o a_o cardinal_n not_o to_o be_v angry_a for_o such_o a_o trifle_n thus_o reply_v if_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a for_o a_o apple_n as_o to_o drive_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n why_o may_v not_o he_o that_o be_v god_n vicar_n be_v angry_a for_o a_o peacock_n of_o more_o worth_n and_o like_o this_o be_v another_o reply_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n who_o want_v his_o dish_n of_o pork_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o physician_n have_v forbid_v it_o as_o not_o then_o good_a for_o he_o thus_o unho_o command_v bring_v i_o my_o pork_n in_o spite_n of_o god_n dio._n porta_n mi_fw-it quel_fw-it mio_fw-mi piatto_fw-it all_o dispetto_fw-it di_fw-it dio._n methinks_v johannes_n andraeas_n bishop_n of_o aleria_n in_o corsica_n think_v himself_o no_o
live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o his_o great_a grandfather_n or_o great_a grandmother_n the_o first_o live_v one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o and_o the_o other_o one_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o may_v in_o part_n be_v see_v by_o his_o violent_a persuade_v to_o the_o ruine_n of_o all_o protestant_n in_o his_o classicum_fw-la belli_n sacri_fw-la and_o his_o rant_a and_o call_v of_o it_o 242._o it_o ecclesiast_fw-la c._n 74._o p._n 242._o dathanismus_n and_o abironismus_fw-la in_o king_n james_n because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n but_o enough_o of_o schoppius_n let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o great_a than_o he_o martinus_n becanus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n yet_o be_v please_v to_o compare_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o 132._o per_fw-la cane_n partim_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o imperatores_fw-la qui_fw-la morsu_fw-la &_o externa_fw-la vi_fw-la defendunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ab_fw-la incursione_n haereticorum_fw-la &_o infidelium_fw-la mart._n becan_n controver_n angl._n p._n 131_o 132._o dog_n that_o by_o their_o bite_n and_o force_n do_v defend_v the_o church_n from_o the_o assault_n and_o incursion_n of_o heretic_n and_o these_o he_o say_v upon_o some_o occasion_n may_v not_o only_o be_v 49._o be_v bec._n de_fw-fr republ._n ecclesiast_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o sect._n 48_o 49._o excommunicate_v of_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o give_v some_o instance_n but_o also_o 23._o also_o reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la quando_fw-la negligentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o arcendis_fw-la vel_fw-la expellendis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la excommunicandos_fw-la &_o a_o pontifice_fw-la deponendos_fw-la controver_n angl._n ib._n id._n tom._n 3._o part._n 2._o theologiae_n scholasticae_fw-la cap._n 15._o q._n 5._o pag._n 421._o &_o id._n refutatio_fw-la tort._n torti_n p._n 23._o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o none_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n take_v our_o english_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n because_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n upon_o any_o account_n can_v depose_v a_o king_n which_o assertion_n he_o say_v all_o catholic_n hold_v to_o be_v 139._o be_v catholici_fw-la judicant_fw-la hanc_fw-la propositionem_fw-la apertè_fw-la falsam_fw-la esse_fw-la id._n pag._n 139._o false_a and_o against_o the_o lateran_n council_n gabriel_n vasquez_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a schoolman_n of_o spain_n be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o 8._o to_o com._n in_o 1._o 2._o thom._n tom._n 2._o dist_n 152._o sect._n 8._o punish_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n against_o he_o be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o none_o of_o such_o condition_n be_v capable_a of_o rule_n so_o that_o the_o 43._o si_fw-mi omnes_fw-la de_fw-la stirpe_fw-la regius_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sintt_fw-mi unc_fw-la devolvitur_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la nova_fw-la regis_fw-la electio_fw-la nam_fw-la justè_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la successores_fw-la regno_fw-la privari_fw-la possunt_fw-la id._n disp_n 169._o sect._n 42_o 43._o kingdom_n must_v choose_v some_o body_n else_o but_o if_o it_o so_o chance_n that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n than_o the_o ib._n the_o quoth_v si_fw-la regnum_fw-la infectum_fw-la esset_fw-la pontifex_fw-la assignate_v posset_n catholicum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la vi_fw-la armorum_fw-la si_fw-la opus_fw-la esset_fw-la introducere_fw-la ib._n pope_n can_v assign_v they_o one_o who_o the_o people_n must_v not_o deny_v for_o if_o they_o do_v his_o holiness_n forsooth_o may_v bring_v he_o in_o by_o force_n of_o arms._n nor_o can_v we_o expect_v any_o better_a doctrine_n from_o franciscus_n feuardentius_a 82._o reges_fw-la regnis_fw-la suis_fw-la abdicare_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la potestate_fw-la dignitaâ—eque_fw-la privare_fw-la potest_fw-la com._n in_o esther_n p._n 82._o his_o very_a name_n somewhat_o show_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o zeal_n this_o franciscan_a be_v resolve_v for_o the_o pope_n pull_v down_o of_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n his_o holiness_n will_v consult_v with_o the_o holy_a consistory_n of_o cardinal_n julius_n ferrettus_n though_o not_o so_o hotheaded_a as_o the_o former_a and_o one_o that_o can_v endure_v cold_a as_o well_o as_o any_o italian_a yet_o though_o he_o seldom_o use_v a_o fire_n his_o doctrine_n waâ—_n zealous_a enough_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v 113._o can_v papa_n that_o imperium_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la iis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la rite_n deponuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la co_fw-la jul._n ferrettus_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi &_o disciplina_fw-la militari_fw-la p._n 156._o sect._n 113._o give_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n nay_o and_o depose_v the_o possessor_n because_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o another_o 26._o another_o id._n pag._n 354._o sect._n 26._o place_n he_o conclude_v with_o the_o same_o doctrine_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n he_o intend_v for_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o assure_v it_o to_o his_o son_n philip_n the_o second_o and_o for_o all_o this_o bad_a doctrine_n this_o lawyer_n be_v in_o great_a repute_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o great_a preferment_n and_o employment_n and_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o epitath_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o hint_n jura_n poli_fw-fr atque_fw-la fori_fw-la belliterraeque_fw-la marisque_fw-la descripsit_fw-la tandem_fw-la conditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la tumulo_fw-la and_o celsus_n mancinus_n friend_n towns-man_n bear_v viz._n ravenna_n and_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o the_o former_a be_v just_a of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 76._o opinion_n conspicuum_fw-la fit_a omnibus_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la deponi_fw-la privarique_fw-la imperatores_fw-la &_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la eligi_fw-la mancin_n de_fw-fr jurib_n princip_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 76._o nor_o need_v this_o be_v any_o such_o wonder_n to_o we_o when_o a_o great_a than_o either_o of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o this_o 35._o this_o reges_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la casibus_fw-la possunt_fw-la deponi_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la sive_fw-la ipsis_fw-la regnâ—câ—lis_fw-la tostat_fw-la com._n in_o iii_o reg._n c._n 11._o q._n 35._o king-deposing_a authority_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o very_a people_n too_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v no_o less_o man_n than_o the_o voluminous_a tostatus_n so_o that_o the_o word_n treason_n will_v become_v null_v although_o his_o countryman_n 17._o countryman_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la coactiva_fw-la cap._n 12._o sect._n 17._o josephus_n stephanus_n do_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n especial_o if_o the_o king_n be_v not_o of_o his_o romish_a religion_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o 7._o his_o de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la pedum_fw-la pont._n cap._n 7._o book_n give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o emperor_n and_o king_n unthrone_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o those_o opinion_n and_o other_o his_o write_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o porphyry-chair_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o orihuela_n in_o valentia_n and_o his_o learning_n may_v deserve_v some_o preferment_n be_v well_o study_v in_o church-antiquity_n another_o spaniard_n viz._n 478_o viz._n in_o 2._o 2_o tho._n q._n 12._o art_n 2._o col_fw-fr 478_o dominicus_n bannez_fw-fr allow_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o king-deposing_a but_o have_v this_o guipuscoian_a in_o his_o old_a age_n study_v loyalty_n more_o than_o hebrew_a he_o may_v have_v alter_v his_o judgement_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v more_o for_o his_o credit_n and_o with_o this_o note_a son_n of_o mondragon_n do_v another_o spaniard_n 443._o spaniard_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o q_o 12._o â—unct_n 2._o col_fw-fr 439._o 443._o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n agree_v and_o though_o their_o order_n be_v enemy_n yet_o like_o herod_n and_o pilate_n they_o can_v shake_v hand_n to_o propagate_v rebellion_n but_o we_o have_v a_o countryman_n of_o our_o own_o as_o famous_a as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o both_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o steadfastness_n in_o this_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o this_o be_v thomas_n stapleton_n who_o bold_o declare_v that_o for_o heresy_n the_o â—â—_o the_o rom._n pont._n &_o punire_fw-la quosvis_fw-la principes_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o si_fw-la rei_fw-la necessitas_fw-la exigat_fw-la regno_fw-la private_a tom_n 1._o pag._n 710._o contr._n 3._o q._n 5._o art_n 2._o nâ—mpe_n per_fw-la populâ—m_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cujuâ—_n est_fw-la eligere_fw-la saâ—â—n_fw-la principem_fw-la aut_fw-la ordines_fw-la regni_fw-la vel_fw-la senatâ—m_fw-la civitatis_fw-la at_o vero_fw-la si_fw-la istud_fw-la non_fw-la succedat_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la immediatè_fw-la procedâ—â—e_fw-la dando_fw-la illud_fw-la regnâ—m_fw-la alteâ—i_fw-la oâ—thodoxo_fw-la principi_fw-la vel_fw-la prâ—mo_fw-la victori_fw-la oâ—thodoxo_fw-la illud_fw-la assignando_fw-la ib_n sect._n 4._o p_o â—â—_o pope_n may_v not_o only_o punish_v but_o also_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o
country_n and_o to_o have_v this_o do_v he_o think_v this_o the_o best_a way_n he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o work_v about_o by_o the_o people_n or_o the_o parliament_n but_o if_o these_o will_v not_o fadge_v either_o because_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o than_o his_o holiness_n may_v do_v it_o himself_o by_o give_v that_o kingdom_n to_o another_o prince_n or_o let_v they_o have_v it_o that_o can_v get_v it_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v for_o these_o pretty_a doctrine_n that_o clement_n the_o eight_o be_v so_o take_v with_o this_o man_n write_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o book_n read_v to_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v at_o victual_n and_o beside_o other_o large_a liberality_n have_v once_o a_o mind_n to_o make_v he_o cardinal_n we_o have_v former_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o brother_n franciscus_n bozzius_fw-la say_v and_o we_o shall_v present_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v bird_n of_o a_o feather_n this_o fob_v up_o the_o same_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o with_o the_o same_o language_n that_o the_o other_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o though_o 823._o though_o justis_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la posse_fw-la deponi_fw-la imperatores_fw-la transferri_fw-la imperia_n fr._n boz_n de_fw-fr temporal_a eccles_n monarch_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 16._o pag._n 553._o possunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la leges_fw-la temporales_fw-la condi_fw-la novi_fw-la creati_fw-la reges_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la au_fw-fr far_o regna_fw-la quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la actum_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la id._n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult_n pag._n 823._o he_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o lawful_a rule_n yet_o upon_o just_a ground_n he_o may_v depose_v emperor_n and_o this_o he_o say_v have_v be_v several_a time_n do_v by_o pope_n as_o in_o another_o etc._n another_o id._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o pag._n 225._o etc._n etc._n place_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o several_a example_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v gregory_n the_o fourteen_o claw_v by_o his_o protonotary_n anastasius_n germonius_a by_o affirm_v what_o great_a power_n he_o have_v over_o the_o world_n he_o can_v 10._o can_v imperatores_fw-la enim_fw-la reges_fw-la aliosque_fw-la magnos_fw-la principes_fw-la principatu_fw-la regno_fw-la atque_fw-la imperio_fw-la private_a necnon_fw-la alios_fw-la cum_fw-la libet_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la locum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la subrogat_fw-la nemo_fw-la sanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la dubitare_fw-la debet_fw-la quin_fw-la facere_fw-la valeat_fw-la faceatque_fw-la cum_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la an_fw-mi stas_fw-la germon_n de_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la immunitat_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 38_o 39_o huius_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la locum_fw-la transfer_v electionem_fw-la aut_fw-la admittere_fw-la aut_fw-la rejicere_fw-la electum_fw-la ac_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la ex_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la deponere_fw-la subditos_fw-la à _fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la juramento_fw-la absolvere_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la id_fw-la genus_fw-la facere_fw-la id._n lib._n 3._o proem_n sect._n 9_o 10._o throw_v down_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o place_n and_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n he_o plain_o call_v he_o a_o madman_n and_o that_o he_o can_v alter_v the_o place_n of_o election_n allow_v or_o throw_v by_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v quit_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o several_a suchlike_a trick_n as_o these_o can_v he_o do_v and_o as_o for_o 19_o for_o de_fw-fr pontif._n potestate_fw-la sect._n 19_o petrus_n albinianus_n tretius_fw-la do_v but_o compare_v the_o content_n with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o next_o section_n and_o you_o will_v see_v he_o fair_o grant_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v power_n 20._o power_n papa_n potest_fw-la deponeâ—e_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la sine_fw-la concensu_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la id._n sect._n 20._o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o cardinal_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o another_o italian_a lawyer_n 5._o lawyer_n solus_fw-la papa_n etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_n potest_fw-la deponere_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la lud._n bolo_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la cataldinum_n de_fw-la boncompagnis_fw-la de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la concilii_fw-la basil_n sect._n 5._o ludovicus_n bologninus_n from_o the_o canon-law_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o clear_o of_o himself_o and_o i_o think_v that_o 3_o that_o quaest_n mercuriale_n q._n 25._o sect._n 3_o johannes_n andraeas_n do_v not_o much_o vary_v from_o he_o when_o from_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v take_v away_o any_o man_n right_a and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o but_o julius_n caesar_n madius_n do_v not_o mutter_v in_o his_o tooth_n but_o speak_v bold_o out_o that_o upon_o some_o reason_n the_o pope_n have_v authority_n 17._o authority_n eos_n à _fw-la regnis_fw-la &_o principatibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la deponere_fw-la posse_fw-la mad._n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la cap._n 9_o sect._n 17._o to_o turn_v the_o best_a of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o same_o do_v another_o italian_a antonius_n sanctarellus_n one_o that_o have_v make_v some_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o his_o confident_a assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o 293._o in_o potest_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la eos_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la regno_fw-la privare_fw-la eorumque_fw-la subditos_fw-la ab_fw-la illorum_fw-la obedientâ—a_fw-la liberare_fw-la sanctarel_n de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la c._n 30._o p._n 293._o depose_v king_n and_o quit_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n but_o by_o the_o story_n which_o happen_v at_o paris_n upon_o its_o be_v censure_v there_o for_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n perceive_v the_o book_n to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n by_o permission_n of_o the_o superior_n and_o approbation_n of_o vitelescus_n general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o father_n of_o that_o order_n in_o paris_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o court_n and_o demand_v whether_o they_o believe_v as_o their_o general_n do_v concern_v this_o book_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o general_n live_v in_o rome_n can_v not_o but_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v demand_v then_o what_o they_o believe_v answer_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v again_o ask_v and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v if_o you_o be_v at_o rome_n answer_v as_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n which_o make_v some_o of_o the_o court_n say_v have_v these_o man_n one_o conscience_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o paris_n god_n keep_v we_o from_o such_o confessor_n johan_n baptista_n vivianus_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o former_a and_o their_o canon-law_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o maintain_v their_o article_n that_o the_o 283._o the_o papa_n imperatorem_fw-la deponere_fw-la potest_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la legitimis_fw-la jo._n b._n vivian_n rationale_n l._n 2._o p._n 283._o pope_n for_o some_o reason_n may_v depose_v the_o emperor_n his_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o all_o other_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o according_a to_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o he_o we_o may_v join_v a_o great_a cardinal_n johannes_n hieronymus_n of_o alba_n who_o tell_v we_o 84_o we_o lucubrat_fw-la in_o barthol_n tom._n 1._o fol._n 83_o 84_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n of_o all_o thing_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v quit_v themselves_o from_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o dante_n that_o famous_a italian_a poet_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o empire_n hold_v its_o be_v from_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o 67._o his_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la part_n 1._o sect._n 67._o book_n give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o some_o king_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n petrus_n hurtadus_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n may_v by_o the_o rudeness_n and_o incivility_n of_o his_o country_n biscay_n suck_v in_o with_o his_o milk_n some_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n that_o country_n have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o bishop_n and_o good_a government_n but_o these_o may_v somewhat_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o severe_a study_n be_v it_o not_o a_o principle_n among_o they_o that_o â—04_n that_o merito_fw-la quidem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la regno_fw-la privantur_fw-la hurt_n de_fw-fr mendoz._n scholiasticae_n disp_n 21._o sect._n â—04_n heretical_a king_n against_o their_o church_n be_v deserve_o depose_v and_o other_o put_v in_o their_o place_n yet_o methinks_v it_o be_v somewhat_o of_o boldness_n of_o he_o to_o present_v this_o doctrine_n to_o his_o sovereign_n the_o present_a king_n of_o spain_n philip_n the_o four_o yet_o this_o wonder_n will_v scarce_o last_v nine_o day_n when_o we_o see_v 58â—_n see_v decisiones_fw-la quaest_n 58â—_n guido_n and_o â—_o and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la publico_fw-la lib._n 3._o tit._n 13._o sect._n â—_o leander_n galganettus_n those_o famous_a lawyer_n affirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o dedicate_v this_o falsity_n to_o no_o less_o than_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o bartholomaeus_n
the_o apologia_fw-la pag._n 24._o opinion_n of_o all_o divine_v both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a of_o all_o catholic_n lawyer_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o pope_n and_o that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o 26._o no_o id._n p._n 26._o disagreement_n among_o they_o this_o power_n be_v 59_o be_v id._n p._n 59_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o god_n and_o he_o can_v be_v hold_v a_o catholic_n that_o be_v against_o it_o for_o not_o one_o 128._o one_o id._n p._n 128._o catholic_n author_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o who_o express_o deny_v it_o nor_o can_v any_o 163._o any_o id._n p._n 163._o reason_n be_v bring_v against_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o zacharias_n do_v not_o well_o when_o he_o depose_v honest_a childerick_n king_n of_o france_n can_v be_v say_v 596._o say_v id._n p._n 596._o without_o great_a rashness_n and_o blasphemy_n another_o there_o be_v somewhat_o voluminous_a in_o this_o point_n and_o of_o the_o more_o note_n because_o a_o frenchman_n and_o a_o great_a favourite_n both_o there_o and_o in_o italy_n and_o this_o be_v leonardus_n coquaeus_n a_o mendicant_a augustine_n friar_n who_o in_o opposition_n to_o king_n james_n say_v that_o the_o 103._o the_o hâ—bâ—t_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la excommunicandâ—_n &_o coercendi_fw-la &_o proscribendi_fw-la reges_fw-la haeâ—eâ—â—cos_fw-la ovili_fw-la christi_fw-la pernicâ—osos_n lâ—m._n coq_fw-la examen_fw-la praefat_fw-la monit_fw-la pag._n 103._o pope_n can_v only_o excommunicate_v bridle_n or_o punish_v king_n but_o also_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o convince_a in_o another_o place_n he_o 143._o he_o id._n pag._n 142_o 143._o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o example_n that_o this_o have_v be_v do_v nor_o be_v this_o any_o 49._o any_o id._n p._n 49._o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o as_o coquaeus_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o be_v careful_a enough_o of_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o pope_n a_o power_n over_o king_n and_o in_o a_o large_a 128._o large_a antâ—mernaeus_n tom._n 1._o pag_n 380_o 523._o tom._n 2._o p._n 6_o 17_o 21_o 105_o 128._o book_n he_o harp_v very_o often_o in_o behalf_n of_o king-deposing_a gregorio_n servantio_n a_o dominican_n and_o bishop_n of_o trevico_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o venetian_n give_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o they_o and_o other_o temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o 68_o see_v unâ—_n di_fw-mi pecorel'a_fw-fr divien_fw-fr lupo_n che_fw-it si_fw-la mangia_fw-la iniquament_fw-it con_fw-mi tirannide_v le_fw-mi pecorello_fw-it do_v suoi_fw-fr sudditi_n o_o la_o scia_fw-la entrer_fw-fr la_fw-fr peste_fw-fr dell'heresia_n o_o diventa_fw-la un_fw-fr cane_n tanto_fw-it timido_fw-la come_v quel_fw-fr childerico_n detto_n che_fw-it non_fw-it val_fw-fr nieâ—e_fw-fr potrà _fw-it il_fw-it papa_n come_v vicario_fw-la di_fw-it christo_fw-la discacciate_n il_fw-it lâ—po_fw-it overo_fw-la sostâ—uire_n un_fw-it altro_fw-it cane_n valente_fw-la che_fw-it custodesca_fw-la la_fw-it greggâ—a_fw-la escâ—l_o suâ—_n precâ—tto_fw-mi qualche_fw-mi volta_n non_fw-fr fera_fw-fr esseguito_fw-la questo_fw-la sara_fw-it ce_fw-fr facto_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la secondo_fw-la il_fw-fr quale_fw-la noi_fw-it ragioniamo_fw-la defesa_n della_fw-it potesta_fw-it &_o immunita_fw-la eâ—â—â—â—s_fw-la p._n 68_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n the_o more_o cleverly_o he_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v with_o the_o common_a allusion_n that_o if_o the_o king_n from_o a_o sheep_n turn_v wolf_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o bis_fw-la subject_n or_o let_v heresy_n enter_v among_o they_o or_o become_v a_o timorous_a dog_n that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v turn_v out_o the_o wolf_n or_o put_v in_o a_o more_o valiant_a dog_n and_o for_o more_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o canon-law_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v hint_v at_o and_o imply_v by_o 59_o by_o nuova_n risposta_fw-la sopra_fw-la le_fw-fr censure_n di_fw-mi paolo_n v._o contra_fw-la la_fw-fr signoria_n di_fw-it venetia_n pag._n 16._o &_o pag._n 59_o giovanni_n filoteo_n di_fw-fr asti_n to_o make_v good_a the_o pope_n power_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o kingdom_n and_o king_n of_o this_o humour_n of_o king-deposing_a be_v the_o famous_a spaniard_n 21._o spaniard_n potest_fw-la &_o talem_fw-la principem_fw-la dominio_fw-la svo_fw-la privare_fw-la suar._n defensio_fw-la fid_fw-we cathol_n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o numb_a 21._o franciscus_n suarez_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v deprive_v he_o and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o another_o the_o other_o may_v potest_fw-la may_v id._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o numb_a 19_o si_fw-mi pontifex_fw-la aliis_fw-la regibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuat_fw-la invadendi_fw-la tale_n regnum_fw-la tunc_fw-la just_a fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la just_o invade_v and_o take_v it_o and_o this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o king_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v as_o 16._o as_o id._n lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o numb_a 16._o true_a and_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o suppose_v be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a reason_n if_o not_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o 1._o his_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la cardo_n &_o praecipuus_fw-la scopus_fw-la praesentis_fw-la controversia_fw-la id._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o numb_a 1._o writing_n that_o folio_n wherein_o he_o will_v glad_o persuade_v king_n james_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o 22._o a_o id._n lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o numb_a 22._o error_n in_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o depose_v king_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o of_o our_o english_a priest_n in_o this_o case_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o these_o follow_a remark_n august_n 1._o 1581._o edmond_n campion_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o do_v at_o this_o present_a acknowledge_v her_o majesty_n queen_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n or_o a_o pretend_a queen_n and_o deprive_v and_o in_o possession_n of_o her_o crown_n only_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o this_o question_n depend_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o therefore_o refuse_v further_a to_o answer_v edmond_n campion_n this_o be_v thus_o answer_v and_o subscribe_v by_o edmond_n campion_n the_o day_n and_o year_n above_o write_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o we_o owyn_n hopton_n jo._n hammond_n robert_n beal_n thomas_n norton_n alexander_n briant_n he_o be_v content_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v his_o sovereign_a lady_n but_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o she_o so_o be_v lawful_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o he_o as_o her_o subject_a if_o the_o pope_n declare_v or_o command_v the_o contrary_n and_o he_o say_v that_o that_o question_n be_v too_o high_a and_o dangerous_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v may_v 6._o 1581._o before_o owen_n hopton_n knight_n john_n hammond_n and_o thomas_n norton_n the_o examination_n of_o ralphe_n sherwin_n november_n 1580._o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o deprivation_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o law_n sentence_n or_o no_o he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o queen_n be_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o continue_v notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v he_o do_v not_o answer_n be_v again_o ask_v whether_o the_o queen_n be_v his_o sovereign_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v he_o pray_v to_o be_v ask_v no_o such_o question_n as_o may_v touch_v his_o life_n ralph_n sherwin_n novemb_n 12._o 1580._o article_n minister_v to_o the_o seminary_n priest_n who_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o be_v condemn_v with_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o may_v 13._o m._n d._n lxxxii_o i._o whether_o the_o she_o the_o the_o it_o depose_v the_o queen_n by_o declaration_n and_o absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n due_a to_o she_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o the_o queen_n majesty_n be_v a_o lawful_a sentence_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n ii_o whether_o the_o queen_n majesty_n be_v a_o lawful_a queen_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o or_o any_o other_o bull_n or_o sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v pronounce_v or_o may_v pronounce_v against_o her_o majesty_n iii_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v or_o have_v power_n to_o authorise_v the_o earl_n of_o 1569._o of_o of_o who_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n rebel_v against_o she_o anno_fw-la 1569._o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n and_o other_o her_o majesty_n subject_n to_o rebel_v or_o take_v arm_n against_o her_o majesty_n or_o to_o authorise_v rebellion_n authorise_v authorise_v send_v into_o ireland_n by_o gregory_n xiii_o to_o foment_n the_o rebellion_n dr._n saunders_n or_o other_o to_o invade_v ireland_n or_o any_o other_o dominion_n and_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o she_o and_o whether_o they_o do_v therein_o lawful_o or_o no_o iv_o
whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o discharge_v any_o of_o her_o highness_n subject_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o christian_a prince_n from_o the_o allegiance_n or_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n or_o to_o their_o prince_n for_o any_o cause_n v._o whether_o the_o say_a dr._n saunders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dr._n bristol_n in_o his_o book_n of_o motive_n write_v in_o pope_n both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n allowance_n commendation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o have_v therein_o teach_v testify_v or_o maintain_v a_o truth_n or_o a_o to_o falsehood_n vi_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o his_o bull_n or_o sentence_n pronounce_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v deprive_v and_o no_o lawful_a queen_n and_o her_o subject_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n unto_o she_o and_o after_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o authority_n do_v invade_v this_o realm_n which_o part_n will_v you_o take_v or_o what_o part_n ought_v a_o good_a subject_n of_o england_n take_v the_o answer_n of_o mr._n luke_n kirby_n luke_n kirby_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o article_n depend_v upon_o the_o general_a question_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o any_o cause_n depose_v a_o prince_n wherein_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o for_o some_o cause_n he_o may_v lawful_o depose_v a_o prince_n and_o that_o such_o a_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o think_v that_o in_o some_o case_n as_o infidelity_n or_o suchlike_a her_o majesty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v against_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o sentence_n for_o so_o he_o say_v he_o have_v read_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o do_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la against_o other_o prince_n iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v iv_o to_o the_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o infidelity_n have_v such_o power_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o article_n v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o think_v that_o both_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o these_o point_n in_o their_o book_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o not_o he_o refer_v to_o god_n vi_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o case_n shall_v happen_v he_o must_v then_o take_v counsel_n what_o what_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o do_v luke_n kirby_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n thomas_n cottoms_n answer_v thomas_n cottom_n to_o the_o first_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o question_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v he_o and_o other_o answer_n he_o make_v not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o article_n by_o i_o thomas_n cottom_n priest_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n laurence_n richardsons_n answer_n lawrence_n richardson_n to_o the_o five_o he_o answer_v that_o so_o far_o as_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o touch_v the_o first_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n he_o say_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n he_o profess_v obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o otherwise_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o believe_v therein_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n laurence_n richardson_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n thomas_n ford_n answer_n i._o thomas_n ford._n to_o first_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v answer_v because_o he_o be_v not_o privy_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o bull_n but_o if_o he_o do_v see_v a_o bull_n publish_v by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o he_o will_v then_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n thereof_o ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n upon_o certain_a occasion_n and_o when_o such_o a_o bull_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o her_o majesty_n he_o shall_v then_o answer_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o her_o subject_n and_o what_o her_o right_n be_v iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o private_a subject_n and_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o any_o of_o these_o question_n iv_o to_o the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n upon_o certain_a occasion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o name_n to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o say_v that_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n be_v learned_a man_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v teach_v true_o in_o their_o book_n mention_v in_o this_o article_n he_o refer_v to_o answer_v to_o themselves_o for_o himself_o will_v not_o answer_v vi_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o when_o that_o case_n shall_v happen_v he_o will_v make_v answer_n and_o not_o before_o thomas_n ford_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n john_n sherts_n answer_n john_n shirt_n to_o all_o the_o article_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o swerve_v in_o no_o point_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o in_o other_o sort_n to_o any_o of_o these_o article_n he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v john_n shirt_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n robert_n jonson_n answer_n i._o robert_n johnson_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o power_n or_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o point_v name_v in_o this_o article_n iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n in_o some_o case_n to_o authorise_v subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n iv_o to_o the_o four_o he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o some_o cause_n may_v discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o say_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o article_n depend_v upon_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o she_o but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a than_o he_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n to_o be_v true_a whether_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a or_o not_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o judge_v vi_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o if_o such_o deprivation_n and_o invasion_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o temporal_a matter_n he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o her_o majesty_n but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o any_o matter_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o think_v he_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n robert_n johnson_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n john_n hart_n answer_v i._o john_n hart._n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n and_o that_o he_o can_v make_v answer_n thereunto_o ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o her_o majesty_n be_v lawful_a queen_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v notwithstanding_o the_o bull_n suppose_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o pius_n the_o five_o but_o whether_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o take_v for_o a_o lawful_a queen_n notwithstanding_o any_o bull_n or_o sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v he_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o can_v answer_v and_o further_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o question_n iv_o to_o the_o four_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o resolve_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v answer_v v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o any_o such_o question_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o saunders_n and_o bristol_n have_v teach_v well_o herein_o or_o not_o vi_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o when_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v happen_v he_o will_v then_o advise_v what_o become_v he_o to_o do_v for_o present_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v this_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o we_o after_o he_o have_v full_o peruse_v the_o same_o but_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n william_n filbee_n answer_n i._o william_n filbee_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v any_o prince_n and_o such_o sentence_n when_o they_o be_v promulgate_v aught_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o prince_n but_o touch_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v he_o do_v allow_v
first_o that_o make_v seminary_n at_o douai_n a_o severe_a enemy_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o as_o fierce_a a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n of_o both_o which_o this_o one_o example_n may_v satisfy_v queen_n elizabeth_z have_v send_v some_o aid_n into_o the_o netherlands_o against_o the_o spaniard_n sir_n william_n stanley_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o deventer_n in_o over-issel_a which_o he_o present_o betray_v his_o trust_n deliver_v with_o himself_o and_o garrison_n to_o the_o spaniard_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v by_o common_a consent_n the_o reputation_n of_o subject_a gentleman_n and_o soldier_n but_o dr._n allain_n think_v to_o quell_v these_o rumour_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o new_a renegado_n by_o a_o letter_n from_o rome_n send_v stanley_n and_o his_o regiment_n not_o only_a thanks_o and_o commendation_n for_o this_o their_o action_n but_o as_o he_o think_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n too_o part_n of_o which_o take_v in_o his_o own_o word_n yea_o i_o say_v no_o more_o unto_o you_o gentleman_n see_v you_o desire_v to_o know_v 28._o dr._n allain_n letter_n touch_v the_o render_n of_o deventer_n pag._n 27_o 28._o my_o meaning_n full_o in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o all_o act_n of_o justice_n within_o the_o realm_n do_v by_o the_o queen_n authority_n ever_o since_o she_o be_v by_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v apostolic_a declare_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o all_o regal_a dignity_n as_o i_o say_v ever_o sithence_o the_o publication_n thereof_o all_o be_v void_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o likewise_o no_o war_n can_v be_v lawful_o denounce_v or_o wage_v by_o she_o though_o otherwise_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o just_a because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o condition_n require_v in_o a_o just_a war_n that_o it_o be_v by_o one_o denounce_v that_o have_v lawful_a and_o supreme_a power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n have_v especial_o if_o he_o be_v withal_o depose_v from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n by_o christ_n his_o vicar_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o earth_n and_o his_o subject_n not_o only_o absolve_v and_o discharge_v of_o their_o service_n oath_n homage_n and_o obedience_n but_o especial_o forbid_v to_o serve_v or_o obey_v any_o such_o canonical_o condemn_a person_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o pamphlet_n he_o thus_o tell_v they_o their_o doom_n if_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o their_o trust_n and_o the_o queen_n 30._o queen_n id._n pag._n 30._o any_o excommunicate_a or_o canonical_o condemn_v prince_n who_o no_o man_n by_o law_n can_v serve_v nor_o give_v aid_n unto_o but_o he_o fall_v into_o excommunication_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o small_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o these_o man_n to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v thus_o trample_v upon_o king_n observe_v his_o doctrine_n in_o another_o of_o his_o write_n 143._o write_n defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n against_o the_o book_n call_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n pag._n 143._o the_o pope_n may_v in_o some_o case_n excommunicate_a for_o some_o cause_n deprive_v and_o in_o many_o respect_n fight_v and_o wage_v war_n for_o religion_n and_o gain_n 207._o gain_n id._n p._n 207._o plain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n that_o have_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o gospel_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v just_o both_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n church_n and_o revolt_v from_o the_o same_o as_o sometime_o also_o for_o other_o great_a crime_n tend_v to_o the_o pernition_n of_o the_o whole_a subject_n unto_o he_o and_o gain_n 114._o gain_n id._n p._n 114._o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o inevitable_a that_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o holy_a law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deprive_v or_o restrain_v apostata_fw-la king_n and_o then_o plain_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n thus_o 115._o thus_o id._n p._n 115._o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n marvel_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n the_o sovereign_n lose_v his_o superiority_n and_o right_n over_o his_o people_n and_o kingdom_n and_o in_o these_o 73._o these_o id._n p._n 72_o 73._o opinion_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n and_o give_v the_o earl_n of_o a_o westmoreland_n 48._o id._n 48._o for_o his_o rebellion_n great_a commendation_n and_o of_o his_o fellow-traytor_n give_v you_o this_o character_n the_o renown_a count_n of_o northumberland_n die_v a_o saint_n and_o holy_a martyr_n when_o the_o spanish_a armado_n invade_v england_n he_o print_v a_o pernicious_a admonition_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o these_o kingdom_n stuff_v with_o horrid_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n persuade_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o root_n out_o their_o own_o queen_n what_o effect_n his_o doctrine_n take_v i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o fleet_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o enough_o of_o this_o allen_n who_o for_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o spanish_a faction_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr s._n martino_n by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o philip_n the_o second_o and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o man_n with_o a_o long_a name_n will_v tell_v we_o in_o this_o cause_n andraeas_n eudaemon-joannes_a a_o man_n suspect_v at_o first_o to_o sculk_v under_o a_o wrong_a denomination_n but_o when_o we_o know_v his_o country_n and_o temper_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o ashamed_a to_o own_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a or_o false_a he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o island_n crete_n now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o candia_n at_o canea_n by_o the_o ancient_n call_v cydon_n or_o cydonia_n but_o breed_v up_o from_o his_o youth_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o jesuit_n if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o island_n of_o his_o birth_n no_o venomous_a or_o harmful_a creature_n can_v live_v it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o be_v forthwith_o transplant_v to_o italy_n for_o his_o native_a soil_n and_o his_o malicious_a humour_n can_v never_o agree_v his_o writing_n be_v only_o stuff_v with_o rail_v and_o vain_a repetition_n have_v impudence_n to_o deny_v any_o thing_n and_o affirm_v what_o he_o please_v his_o whole_a book_n be_v compose_v of_o contradiction_n all_o along_o affirm_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v nay_o and_o sometime_o cut_v off_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n vindicate_v himself_o and_o his_o order_n from_o disloyalty_n and_o yet_o so_o rich_a in_o his_o affirmation_n though_o bald_a in_o his_o hint_n that_o his_o book_n may_v be_v read_v over_o to_o as_o much_o purpose_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n preachment_n or_o oliver_n speech_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v wonder_v that_o such_o a_o generous_a pope_n as_o vrban_n the_o eight_o and_o such_o a_o learned_a cardinal_n as_o bellarmine_n shall_v have_v he_o in_o such_o esteem_n and_o favour_n if_o interest_n have_v no_o sway_n in_o this_o world_n and_o though_o all_o along_o one_o may_v know_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o mope_v yet_o sometime_o he_o speak_v plain_a enough_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o 12._o the_o potuit_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la minister_n christi_fw-la deponere_fw-la principes_fw-la andr._n eudaem-joan_a respon_n ad_fw-la epist_n be_v casauboni_n pag._n 12._o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n and_o that_o this_o ulcisceretur_fw-la this_o id._n parallelus_fw-la torti_n &_o tortoris_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 197._o ultro_fw-la concedamus_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la à _fw-la pontificibus_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la atque_fw-la ordine_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la contumaciam_fw-la ac_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la principum_fw-la excommunicatione_n ac_fw-la depositione_n ulcisceretur_fw-la have_v be_v do_v and_o may_v be_v do_v sometime_o lawful_o in_o the_o year_n 1594_o one_o jehan_n chastel_n intend_v to_o stab_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n with_o his_o kinfe_fw-mi strike_v he_o into_o his_o mouth_n and_o though_o he_o miss_v of_o his_o aim_n yet_o he_o strike_v out_o two_o of_o his_o tooth_n and_o wound_v he_o sore_o for_o this_o treason_n the_o villain_n be_v excute_v but_o present_o one_o franzois_fw-fr de_fw-fr verone_n write_v a_o apology_n for_o chastel_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o catholic_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o king_n as_o he_o say_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o may_v lawful_o be_v kill_v or_o
the_o people_n consent_n to_o he_o which_o be_v next_o by_o birth_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o needful_a be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v and_o that_o his_o admission_n inunction_n or_o coronation_n be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o external_a ceremony_n without_o any_o effect_n at_o all_o for_o increase_v or_o confirmation_n of_o his_o right_n these_o i_o say_v be_v unlearned_a fond_a and_o wicked_a assertion_n and_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v with_o he_o upon_o his_o main_a design_n he_o thus_o flatter_v himself_o and_o his_o reader_n that_o a_o king_n upon_o just_a cause_n may_v be_v depose_v i_o think_v both_o 61._o id._n part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o p_o 61._o party_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a between_o themselves_o will_v easy_o agree_v but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o wicked_a book_n i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v so_o please_v to_o the_o palate_n of_o our_o independent_o that_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o 1648_o they_o get_v it_o reprint_v though_o in_o another_o garb_n that_o of_o father_n parson_n his_o put_v out_o be_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v by_o way_n of_o speech_n or_o oration_n gilbert_n mabbot_n be_v imprimator_n and_o not_o long_o before_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o dialogue_n be_v public_o reprint_v again_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n i_o warrant_v you_o johannes_n mariana_n the_o spanish_a jesuit_n sufficient_o know_v for_o his_o variety_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o smooth_a stroke_n of_o his_o pen_n and_o no_o less_o for_o his_o pernicious_a principle_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n to_o encourage_v treason_n and_o murder_n among_o his_o other_o impiety_n he_o persuade_v subject_n to_o war_n against_o 57_o certain_o a_o repub_fw-la unde_fw-la ortum_fw-la habet_fw-la regius_fw-la potestas_fw-la rebus_fw-la exigentibus_fw-la regem_fw-la in_o jus_o vocari_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o si_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la râ—spuat_fw-la principatu_fw-la spoliari_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o principem_fw-la jure_fw-la potestatis_fw-la transâ—ulit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la majorem_fw-la reservaâ—t_fw-la potestatem_fw-la jo._n mar._n de_fw-fr regi_fw-la &_o regis_fw-la institutione_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 57_o their_o king_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v also_o depose_v they_o nay_o and_o murder_v they_o too_o of_o which_o in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o they_o may_v say_v that_o the_o parisian_n receive_v he_o with_o some_o rigour_n though_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o will_v positive_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v just_o do_v for_o the_o position_n now_o in_o hand_n unless_o they_o will_v also_o censure_v some_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o german_a jesuit_n 94._o jesuit_n refutatio_fw-la aphorismorum_fw-la cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la aphor._n 1._o p._n 158._o §_o 94._o sehastianus_n heissius_n in_o this_o case_n do_v apologise_v for_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o this_o point_n that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n he_o write_v not_o amiss_o nor_o be_v this_o doctrine_n unpleasant_a to_o all_o the_o french_a as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o the_o note_a writer_n among_o they_o 119._o they_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la verus_fw-la eâ—t_fw-la dominus_fw-la hostiliter_fw-la invadiâ—_n sed_fw-la via_fw-la tantum_fw-la juris_fw-la à _fw-la tota_fw-la communicate_v moneri_fw-la &_o si_fw-la incorrigibilis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la aut_fw-la detineri_fw-la debet_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la aut_fw-la deâ—oni_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la adversus_fw-la principem_fw-la nisi_fw-la juxta_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o pâ—obata_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la à _fw-la tota_fw-la communitate_fw-la râ—b_n cenalis_n arboricensis_n de_fw-fr utâ—_n iusque_fw-la gladii_fw-la sacultate_fw-la tom._n 2._o pag._n 119._o robertus_fw-la cenalis_n who_o show_v himself_o a_o lusty_a champion_n for_o this_o cause_n against_o king_n who_o he_o say_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o depose_v to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o italian_a jesuit_n 12._o jesuit_n moral_a quaest_n tom._n 2._o tract_n 29._o c._n 1._o §_o 12._o vincentius_n filliucius_n the_o spanish_a friar_n mendicant_a 1157._o mendicant_a in_o d._n tho._n tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 1157._o michael_n salon_n and_o the_o learned_a dominican_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n 3._o nation_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la lib._n 5_o quaest_n 1._o art_n 3._o dominicus_n soto_n with_o who_o the_o benedictan_a of_o our_o own_o country_n agree_v viz._n 3._o viz._n denique_fw-la &_o recte_fw-la sotus_n cum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la tyrannus_n habeat_fw-la jus_o &_o titulum_fw-la justum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la perjudicem_fw-la deponendus_fw-la aut_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la spoliandus_fw-la greg._n sayr_a clavis_fw-la regius_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o §_o 3._o gregory_n sayer_n but_o to_o be_v too_o particular_a will_v be_v tedious_a and_o so_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o 3._o by_o tyrannicidium_fw-la seu_fw-la scitum_fw-la catholicorum_n de_fw-la tyranni_fw-la internecione_fw-la quest_n 2_o 3._o jacobus_n kellerus_fw-la the_o german_a jesuit_n and_o mr._n etc._n mr._n ground_n of_o obedience_n and_o government_n pag._n 122_o 123_o 124_o 133_o 135_o 136_o 151_o 154_o 157_o etc._n etc._n thomas_n white_a a_o english_a priest_n well_o know_v among_o we_o for_o his_o odd_a stile_n and_o opinion_n with_o several_a other_o chap._n iu._n that_o king_n may_v lawful_o be_v kill_v by_o their_o own_o subject_n solon_n that_o ancient_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o athenian_n though_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o put_v a_o curb_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o root_v out_o iniquity_n yet_o among_o his_o many_o other_o good_a and_o wholesome_a sanction_n he_o make_v no_o law_n against_o a_o man_n kill_v of_o his_o father_n not_o think_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o unnatural_a as_o to_o destroy_v that_o which_o give_v they_o a_o be_v see_v the_o very_a stork_n venture_v all_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o ancient_a parent_n and_o the_o more_o modern_a inhabitant_n of_o vicaragua_n in_o america_n 75._o tho._n gauge_n survey_v of_o the_o west-indies_n pag._n 74_o 75._o mexicana_n though_o infidel_n have_v such_o esteem_n for_o their_o governor_n the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n that_o they_o make_v no_o law_n against_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n happy_a people_n who_o innocent_a simplicity_n make_v they_o not_o capable_a to_o apprehend_v such_o monstrous_a villainy_n and_o must_v christian_n be_v outstrip_v by_o these_o honest_a heathen_n in_o virtue_n or_o be_v it_o decree_v that_o christianity_n shall_v be_v a_o prop_n to_o wickedness_n must_v we_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o gloss_n of_o orleans_n contradict_v the_o text_n when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o obey_v must_v we_o rebel_v when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o suffer_v must_v we_o kill_v and_o murder_n or_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o null_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o law_n may_v we_o interpret_v all_o command_n as_o the_o glossator_fw-la upon_o the_o canon-law_n with_o opposition_n that_o to_o statuimus_fw-la to_o statuimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la abrogamus_fw-la do_v 4._o §_o statuimus_fw-la decree_n signify_v to_o abrogate_v or_o null_a or_o as_o another_o do_v with_o the_o civil-law_n that_o by_o quoties_fw-la by_o quo_fw-la magis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la cod._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la judiciis_fw-la tit._n 1._o c._n 3._o §_o quoties_fw-la so_o much_o the_o more_o must_v be_v mean_v so_o much_o the_o less_o no_o yet_o such_o there_o be_v or_o else_o we_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o text_n or_o their_o comment_n the_o learned_a lord_n 134._o lord_n hist_o hen._n vii_o p._n 134._o verulam_n tell_v we_o that_o conditional_a speech_n with_o if_n and_o and_o be_v do_v not_o qualify_v treason_n burdet_n the_o merchant_n in_o london_n suffer_v as_o a_o traitor_n under_o edward_n the_o four_o only_o for_o say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o son_n inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n mean_v his_o own_o house_n and_o collingburn_n under_o richard_n the_o three_o for_o make_v this_o pasquil_n upon_o his_o favourite_n lovel_n ratcliff_n and_o catsby_n with_o a_o allusion_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o boar_n his_o cognizance_n or_o badge_n in_o arm_n the_o rat_n the_o cat_n and_o lovel_n the_o dog_n rule_v all_o england_n under_o the_o hog_n since_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n be_v so_o nice_a people_n shall_v be_v more_o circumspect_a how_o they_o treat_v of_o they_o especial_o when_o it_o concern_v a_o mischief_n and_o the_o people_n may_v think_v that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o relate_v to_o it_o and_o though_o the_o rule_n be_v but_o obscure_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v the_o staff_n by_o the_o wrong_a end_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o desire_n of_o novelty_n though_o the_o letter_n edwardum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o kill_v edward_n do_v not_o fear_v be_v a_o good_a thing_n be_v dubious_a and_o may_v have_v a_o double_a interpretation_n yet_o gurney_n and_o maltravers_n have_v will_n and_o malice_n enough_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o
murder_n of_o the_o king_n when_o parry_n read_v in_o cardinal_n allans_n book_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o heretic_n it_o encourage_v he_o to_o endeavour_v her_o murder_n and_o the_o two_o henry_n the_o thâ—rd_n and_o four_o of_o france_n upon_o the_o same_o zealous_a account_n get_v their_o death_n by_o the_o assassinate_a hand_n of_o clement_n and_o ravallaiâ—_n it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a plea_n that_o andraeas_n eudaemon-joannes_a make_v in_o behalf_n 12._o confutat_fw-la anticor_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 12._o of_o the_o jesuit_n when_o to_o quit_v they_o from_o anticotons_n accusation_n viz._n that_o they_o allow_v that_o king_n may_v be_v kill_v repli_v that_o jesuit_n never_o write_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v murder_v a_o king_n since_o those_o who_o only_o except_v against_o the_o action_n of_o private_a man_n do_v thereby_o allow_v the_o same_o wickedness_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o those_o in_o authority_n and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o a_o villain_n and_o as_o far_o from_o christianity_n who_o allow_v that_o a_o rump_n or_o parliament_n may_v judge_v and_o kill_v their_o sovereign_n as_o he_o that_o commend_v the_o same_o fact_n in_o a_o private_a person_n be_v it_o a_o jacobin_n or_o any_o other_o many_o we_o have_v be_v some_o i_o dare_v say_v who_o speak_v cordial_o and_o with_o grief_n who_o rant_v brave_o against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o late_a murder_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o do_v lay_v it_o as_o a_o guilt_n too_o upon_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o a_o jury_n may_v be_v call_v of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v ease_v the_o rump_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o iniquity_n and_o will_v themselves_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o innocent_a king_n guilty_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la a_o belgic_a jesuit_n of_o as_o great_a repute_n as_o most_o of_o that_o order_n however_o take_v his_o judgement_n in_o short_a if_o a_o king_n do_v not_o rule_v but_o for_o the_o harm_n of_o his_o people_n what_o must_v be_v do_v with_o he_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o 10._o that_o secundo_fw-la potest_fw-la quis_fw-la esse_fw-la tyrannus_n ratione_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la â—dministrationis_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la princeâ—s_fw-la regni_fw-la administrationem_fw-la flectat_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la sva_fw-la privata_fw-la compendia_fw-la onerando_fw-la illud_fw-la injustis_fw-la exactionibus_fw-la vendendo_fw-la ossâ—cio_fw-la judicum_fw-la câ—ndendo_fw-la leges_fw-la sibi_fw-la commodas_fw-la â—ubâ—ico_fw-la parum_fw-la utiles_fw-la talis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la à _fw-la privatis_fw-la interunis_fw-la 〈…〉_o leon._n lâ—ss_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o dub_v 4._o §_o 10._o such_o a_o king_n can_v be_v slay_v by_o private_a man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o prince_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v this_o a_o little_a explain_v by_o the_o same_o pen._n princeps_fw-la pen._n ib._n §_o 1â—_n add_v si_fw-mi tanâ—uâ—_n exerescat_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la videatur_fw-la amâ—lius_fw-la toletabilis_fw-la nec_fw-la ullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la remâ—â—â—m_fw-la supâ—rsit_fw-la primum_fw-la à _fw-la râ—pub_fw-la vel_fw-la comitus_n regni_fw-la vel_fw-la alâ—o_fw-la habenâ—e_fw-la authorâ—tatem_fw-la esse_fw-la deponendum_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o siem_fw-la declarandum_fw-la ut_fw-la iâ—_n ipsâ—us_fw-la personam_fw-la liceat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la attentare_fw-la tum_o â—â—im_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la princeps_fw-la but_o if_o say_v he_o his_o tyranny_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o he_o seem_v intolerable_a and_o no_o other_o remedy_n remain_v than_o the_o people_n parliament_z or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n may_v depose_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o a_o enemy_n whereby_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v attempt_v against_o his_o person_n because_o he_o than_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n here_o we_o have_v enough_o to_o ease_v lessius_fw-la of_o some_o loyalty_n and_o honesty_n viz._n that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o then_o be_v not_o king_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v kill_v as_o private_a person_n but_o have_v he_o weigh_v his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o do_v his_o meat_n in_o this_o he_o will_v either_o have_v be_v silent_a or_o appear_v in_o another_o opinion_n or_o have_v he_o be_v as_o temperate_a in_o one_o as_o the_o other_o his_o politic_n will_v not_o have_v thus_o much_o out-swelled_a his_o meager_a carcase_n as_o he_o have_v no_o tutor_n for_o his_o greek_a it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o church_n or_o example_n to_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o such_o pernicious_a principle_n if_o in_o his_o other_o writing_n he_o afford_v no_o honest_a doctrine_n than_o such_o as_o these_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v he_o may_v have_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o christendom_n have_v he_o follow_v the_o first_o advice_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o employ_v himself_o in_o a_o trade_n and_o he_o who_o public_o repent_v for_o the_o break_n of_o a_o foolish_a glass_n may_v in_o true_a reason_n be_v more_o trouble_v for_o his_o divulge_v such_o wicked_a principle_n but_o this_o it_o may_v be_v he_o think_v will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n though_o it_o will_v have_v prove_v he_o more_o honest_a and_o a_o better_a subject_n another_o jesuit_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n speak_v somewhat_o to_o the_o former_a purpose_n though_o a_o little_a mince_o yet_o plain_a enough_o to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n for_o though_o he_o say_v that_o a_o private_a person_n may_v 3._o nulli_fw-la particulari_fw-la licet_fw-la eum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nam_fw-la id_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la rempub._n quae_fw-la posset_n jure_fw-la oppugnare_fw-la illum_fw-la &_o vocare_fw-la in_o subsidium_fw-la cives_fw-la valent._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 5._o q._n 8._o punct_a 3._o not_o kill_v a_o king_n yet_o observe_v his_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o may_v oppose_v he_o and_o call_v the_o people_n in_o to_o their_o assistance_n but_o ludovicus_n molina_n another_o spanish_a jesuit_n and_o of_o as_o great_a repute_n as_o any_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o plain_o first_o he_o say_v that_o any_o body_n may_v kill_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n upon_o which_o account_n a_o man_n may_v frame_v what_o silly_a pretence_n he_o will_v it_o be_v true_a he_o affirm_v that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v he_o but_o then_o let_v we_o observe_v what_o come_v after_o the_o people_n say_v he_o may_v depose_v their_o king_n and_o punish_v he_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v but_o because_o he_o name_v not_o 2._o posset_n ita_fw-la respub_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la capita_n convenire_fw-la eique_fw-la resistere_fw-la lataque_fw-la sententia_fw-la deponereillum_fw-la ab_fw-la administratione_fw-la atque_fw-la illum_fw-la depositum_fw-la punire_fw-la ante_fw-la latam_fw-la tamen_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nefas_fw-la privatis_fw-la esset_fw-la eum_fw-la interficere_fw-la molina_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la tom._n 4._o tract_n 3._o disp_n 6._o §_o 2._o exact_o the_o way_n of_o his_o punishment_n let_v we_o take_v it_o by_o a_o consequence_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n before_o he_o be_v declare_v depose_v which_o plain_o intimate_v that_o after_o his_o deposition_n it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o a_o little_a plain_o than_o he_o do_v another_o spanish_a jesuit_n speak_v viz._n franciscus_n toletus_n a_o cardinal_n and_o the_o first_o that_o be_v of_o his_o order_n and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o his_o time_n for_o piety_n and_o judgement_n but_o let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a or_o virtuous_a something_o or_o other_o be_v in_o the_o wind_n that_o over-perswades_a they_o to_o maintain_v such_o abominable_a principle_n as_o these_o tolets_n rule_n be_v this_o that_o a_o wicked_a king_n 10._o king_n tyrannum_fw-la administratione_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la verum_fw-la titulum_fw-la sed_fw-la tyrannice_n tractat_fw-la subdiditos_fw-la hunc_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la absque_fw-la publica_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la occidere_fw-la tolet_n instruct_v sacerdot_n lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o §_o 10._o can_v be_v slay_v without_o public_a authority_n for_o which_o good_a doctrine_n the_o rump_n may_v rejoice_v to_o see_v their_o action_n vindicate_v if_o they_o suppose_v virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n and_o themselves_o a_o parliament_n by_o a_o man_n of_o such_o declare_a prudence_n and_o honesty_n one_o of_o great_a repute_n with_o several_a pope_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n who_o taste_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o one_o so_o huge_o value_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o discretion_n that_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o his_o writing_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o man_n but_o may_v be_v print_v without_o licence_n but_o here_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o cardinal_n have_v be_v wide_o from_o truth_n yet_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o tolet_n be_v several_a time_n
print_v in_o several_a nation_n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o these_o spaniard_n speak_v not_o plain_a enough_o yet_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o another_o jesuit_n but_o of_o another_o country_n viz._n brabant_n yet_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o spain_n and_o this_o be_v martinus_n becanus_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o learned_a honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n mathias_n and_o confessor_n to_o ferdinand_n the_o second_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v scarce_o think_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v so_o near_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n as_o caesar_n since_o he_o attribute_n too_o much_o power_n to_o one_o who_o think_v himself_o a_o better_a man_n in_o temporal_n one_o way_n or_o another_o than_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o 115._o aliquando_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la reges_fw-la essent_fw-la leprosi_fw-la ergâ—_fw-la poterat_fw-la pontifex_fw-la mandate_n ut_fw-la feorsim_fw-la habitarent_fw-la &_o si_fw-la nollent_fw-la obedire_fw-la ut_fw-la vita_fw-la privarentur_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la hâ—nc_fw-la colligimus_fw-la pontificem_fw-la duplici_fw-la titulo_fw-la potuisse_fw-la reges_fw-la privare_fw-la svo_fw-la regno_fw-la primo_fw-la quia_fw-la poterat_fw-la eos_fw-la si_fw-la â—ontumaâ—es_fw-la esâ—ent_fw-la privare_fw-la vita_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubitat_fw-la becan_n controver_n angl._n pag._n 115._o say_v he_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o king_n become_v wicked_a or_o heretic_n than_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v which_o if_o they_o disobey_v they_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o then_o this_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o again_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n for_o if_o they_o be_v contumacious_a he_o may_v have_v they_o kill_v and_o so_o they_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v no_o man_n do_v doubt_v but_o yet_o if_o you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o we_o will_v afford_v you_o another_o jesuit_n and_o a_o spaniard_n â—â—z_n franciscus_n suarez_n a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o excel_v abulensis_n by_o thâ—_n multitude_n of_o his_o writing_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a esteem_n of_o all_o his_o order_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o himself_n have_v honour_v he_o with_o several_a letter_n that_o king_n may_v be_v kill_v suarez_n affirm_v no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n in_o one_o 18._o one_o defence_n fid_fw-we lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o §_o 18._o paragraph_n but_o a_o little_a before_o this_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_a by_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n interfici_fw-la manner_n id._n lib_fw-la 6._o c._n 4._o §_o 14._o postquam_fw-la rex_fw-la legâ—time_fw-la depositus_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la neque_fw-la princeps_fw-la legitimus_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la subsistere_fw-la assertio_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la legitimo_fw-la rege_fw-la loquor_fw-la imo_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la talis_fw-la post_fw-la depositionem_fw-la legitimam_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la perseverans_fw-la regnum_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o retineat_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la tyrannus_n in_fw-la titulo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la legitimus_fw-la rex_fw-la nec_fw-la justo_fw-la titulo_fw-la regnum_fw-la possidet_fw-la declaratur_fw-la hoc_fw-la amplius_fw-la in_o rege_fw-la haeretico_fw-la nam_fw-la statim_fw-la per_fw-la haeresim_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la privatur_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dominio_fw-la &_o proprietate_fw-la svi_fw-la regni_fw-la post_fw-la sentenâ—am_fw-la latam_fw-la omnino_fw-la privatur_fw-la regno_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la justo_fw-la titulo_fw-la illud_fw-la possidere_fw-la ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la poterit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la tyrannus_n tractari_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la a_o quocunque_fw-la privato_fw-la poterit_fw-la interfici_fw-la when_o a_o king_n be_v depose_v than_o he_o be_v neither_o lawful_a king_n nor_o prince_n and_o if_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n under_o he_o by_o strength_n than_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n because_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a king_n have_v no_o true_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o that_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o deposition_n go_v out_o against_o he_o he_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v with_o a_o just_a title_n possess_v it_o and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n and_o by_o consequence_n may_v be_v slay_v by_o any_o private_a man_n and_o this_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o noonday_n and_o as_o plain_a as_o a_o pikestaff_n be_v not_o this_o downright_a to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n and_o to_o say_v that_o king_n may_v be_v deprive_v and_o then_o kill_v by_o any_o body_n nor_o be_v this_o principle_n set_v down_o without_o great_a consideration_n and_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o by_o suarez_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o portugal_n and_o other_o as_o for_o himself_o so_o far_o be_v he_o ever_o from_o recant_v or_o think_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v amiss_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v how_o his_o book_n have_v be_v burn_v in_o england_n he_o declare_v his_o consent_n so_o free_o to_o his_o principle_n contain_v 138._o phil._n alegambe_n p._n 138._o therein_o that_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o desirable_a to_o he_o than_o to_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o same_o flame_n with_o his_o book_n and_o he_o be_v so_o assure_v that_o his_o principle_n be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o dedicate_v such_o stuff_n to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v roman_n catholic_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n with_o other_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o we_o shall_v scarce_o see_v a_o book_n honour_v with_o such_o censure_n of_o approbation_n alphonso_n à _fw-fr castello_n branco_n bishop_n of_o coimbria_n and_o privy_a councillor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n philip_n the_o three_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v read_v it_o exact_o over_o and_o find_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n general_a council_n and_o papal_a decree_n fernando_n martiner_n mascaregnus_n bishop_n of_o sylvis_n say_v that_o he_o have_v also_o read_v it_o over_o and_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v orthodox_n and_o martiner_n alonso_n à _fw-fr mello_n another_o privy_a councillor_n and_o bishop_n of_o lamego_n say_v also_o that_o he_o have_v read_v it_o over_o and_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o the_o provincial_a jesuit_n of_o portugal_n and_o germany_n allow_v it_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o so_o do_v the_o inquisition_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o university_n of_o alcala_n de_fw-fr henarez_n after_o a_o serious_a view_n and_o consideration_n of_o it_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o commend_v every_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n all_o this_o put_v together_o be_v enough_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o bad_a reception_n it_o receive_v by_o the_o senator_n of_o paris_n the_o king_n murder_n then_o fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n and_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o jesuit_n be_v strong_a motive_n as_o for_o the_o sorbone_n a_o association_n real_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o many_o thing_n its_o doctor_n as_o most_o of_o other_o convocation_n be_v oft_o so_o carry_v on_o with_o interest_n and_o faction_n that_o many_o time_n in_o the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n we_o shall_v find_v their_o decree_n to_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v true_a this_o ancient_a college_n of_o sorbone_n build_v about_o 1250_o by_o robert_n the_o sorbone_n have_v for_o several_a age_n keep_v up_o a_o great_a reputation_n and_o splendour_n but_o they_o have_v somewhat_o be_v trouble_v by_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o who_o i_o may_v say_v they_o and_o the_o university_n have_v have_v a_o continual_a bicker_n for_o this_o hundred_o year_n and_o of_o late_o have_v something_o lose_v ground_n especial_o at_o rome_n where_o the_o father_n carry_v the_o bell_n away_o clear_o from_o the_o doctor_n both_o in_o repute_n authority_n and_o preferment_n which_o be_v such_o considerable_a argument_n that_o of_o late_a time_n viz._n since_o 1650_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v get_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o very_a college_n of_o sorbone_n and_o paris_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o have_v only_o a_o company_n of_o curate_n too_o weak_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o subtle_a loyalist_n and_o if_o the_o secular_a authority_n do_v not_o intervene_v they_o will_v all_o in_o
of_o constantine_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a forgery_n to_o be_v dispose_v and_o hiss_v at_o by_o all_o man_n be_v only_o maintain_v by_o a_o company_n of_o ignorant_a people_n and_o 237._o and_o de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 237._o philippe_n â—abâ—e_v another_o french_a jesuit_n well_o verse_v in_o these_o thing_n confess_v that_o baronius_n morinus_n and_o other_o may_v very_o well_o doubt_v it_o xiii_o they_o write_v that_o this_o baptism_n and_o suppose_a donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v in_o the_o cccxxiv_o and_o yet_o the_o decree_n itself_o of_o such_o a_o donation_n with_o the_o story_n of_o his_o baptism_n be_v date_v constantine_n and_o gallicanus_n be_v consul_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o the_o consul_n crispus_n and_o constantinus_n be_v then_o consul_n and_o not_o gallicanus_n who_o be_v consul_n with_o bassus_n some_o vii_o year_n before_o this_o and_o be_v again_o five_o year_n after_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o this_o false_a date_v be_v another_o sign_n of_o the_o cheat_n fourteen_o if_o constantine_n give_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o pope_n sylvester_n time_n how_o come_v futuram_fw-la come_v 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futuram_fw-la melchiade_n who_o be_v pope_n before_o this_o sylvester_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o constantine_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o express_o to_o relate_v his_o build_n of_o church_n his_o give_v great_a thing_n to_o rome_n and_o his_o leave_v of_o that_o city_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v both_o cheat_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o collector_n of_o their_o canon-law_n who_o will_v thus_o fob_v such_o forgery_n upon_o we_o and_o gregory_n xiii_o his_o amendment_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n leave_v such_o gross_a lie_n as_o these_o in_o their_o canon_n to_o deceive_v the_o more_o ignorant_a more_o may_v be_v say_v against_o the_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o its_o forgery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n however_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o take_v some_o for_o example_n sake_n i._o first_o they_o say_v that_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n call_v enneadoe_n write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o leprosy_n baptism_n and_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o so_o why_o not_o true_a answer_n this_o be_v a_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a book_n never_o make_v by_o eusebius_n as_o 51._o as_o an._n 1191._o §_o 51._o baronius_n and_o 8._o and_o var._n resol_n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o §_o 8._o covarruvias_n confess_v and_o the_o true_a eusebius_n write_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o quite_o contrary_a as_o aforesaid_a ii_o again_o they_o say_v that_o s._n hierome_n in_o one_o of_o his_o rogatus_fw-la his_o beginning_n saepissime_fw-la rogatus_fw-la epistle_n to_o eustichius_n affirm_v constantine_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o sylvester_n and_o so_o not_o at_o nicomedia_n as_o eusebius_n say_v answer_n this_o be_v also_o a_o forge_a epistle_n never_o write_v by_o s._n hierome_n but_o by_o some_o cheat_n or_o other_o and_o father_v upon_o he_o as_o many_o other_o writing_n be_v as_o be_v confess_v by_o 1._o by_o not._n in_o martyr_n rom._n aug._n 1._o baronius_n and_o 752._o and_o apparat._v in_o hier._n pag._n 752._o possevine_n with_o hieroâ—_n with_o tom._n 4._o pag._n 202._o annot._fw-la ante_fw-la epist_n &_o praef._n ante_fw-la tom._n 4._o hieroâ—_n erasmus_n and_o several_a 83._o several_a see_v jo._n hen._n hottinger_n elench_v scriptor_n suppositiorum_fw-la page_n 83._o other_o iii_o again_o they_o say_v that_o constantinus_n that_o dist_n 96._o c._n 14._o constantinus_n gratian_n have_v collect_v the_o story_n of_o it_o into_o his_o decree_n and_o so_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon-law_n we_o need_v not_o suspect_v the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o no_o question_n but_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n and_o true_a for_o put_v of_o it_o there_o answer_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o take_v all_o to_o be_v gospel_n in_o these_o decree_n for_o if_o so_o 1561._o so_o dist_n 34._o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o with_o the_o content_n edict_n ludg._n 15_o 44._o &_o 1572._o &_o edict_n paris_n 1561._o concubine_n will_v thank_v you_o for_o allow_v they_o so_o fair_a a_o plea._n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o 8._o by_o hist_o part_n 1._o tit._n 8._o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o antonius_n bishop_n of_o florence_n by_o a._n by_o antropol_n l._n 23._o fol._n 270._o a._n volateran_n by_o 2._o by_o de_fw-fr concord_n cathol_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o cusanus_fw-la and_o other_o that_o this_o be_v not_o insert_v by_o gratian_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o the_o palea_fw-la or_o chaff_n prefix_v to_o its_o title_n tell_v you_o what_o stamp_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v of_o however_o to_o prove_v this_o donation_n though_o not_o insert_v by_o gratian_n yet_o to_o be_v set_v in_o these_o decree_n in_o his_o time_n 36._o time_n de_fw-fr jurisdict_n part_n 1._o c._n 30._o §_o 35_o 36._o dr._n marta_n tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o plagiary_n cardinal_n why_o such_o chapter_n be_v so_o call_v but_o another_o italian_a lawyer_n peritis_fw-la lawyer_n de_fw-fr juris_fw-la peritis_fw-la catellianus_n cotta_n say_v that_o palea_fw-la be_v one_o who_o be_v scholar_n to_o gratian_n and_o probable_o one_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o several_a other_o suchlike_a spurious_a authority_n as_o these_o be_v allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o this_o donation_n to_o which_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o answer_n but_o refer_v he_o to_o dr._n crakinthorp_n and_o in_o truth_n morton_n dâ—_n barwâ—ck's_n light_n of_o bishop_n morton_n some_o of_o they_o be_v impudent_a to_o a_o miracle_n in_o this_o way_n of_o forgery_n witness_v their_o yet_o confident_a story_n of_o the_o nagshead_n ordination_n as_o notorious_a a_o lie_n as_o ever_o be_v spread_v abroad_o witness_v their_o affirm_v that_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n mâ—rton_n confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n in_o a_o speech_n in_o parliament_n as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o but_o have_v the_o story_n be_v true_a may_v not_o we_o say_v we_o take_v the_o example_n from_o pope_n john_n xii_o who_o council_n who_o baron_fw-fr anno_o 963._o §_o 17._o binius_fw-la council_n ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o a_o stable_a here_o base_o the_o father_n and_o other_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o corrupt_v in_o their_o addition_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n undertake_v to_o declare_v but_o refer_v you_o to_o falfication_n to_o corruption_n of_o father_n see_v also_o blondel_n psâ—udo-isidor_n w_n crashaw_n romish_n forgery_n and_o falfication_n dr._n tho_n james_n and_z archbishop_z usher_n leave_v a_o large_a manuscript_n behind_o he_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o aforesaid_a reader_n aforesaid_a appendix_n to_o the_o reader_n dr._n james_n a_o industrious_a toiler_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o write_n tell_v that_o in_o the_o vatican_n library_n there_o be_v certain_a man_n maintain_v only_o to_o write_v out_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n or_o copy_n of_o the_o father_n work_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a letter_n and_o writing_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o possevine_v the_o jesuit_n confess_v that_o manuscript_n themselves_o need_v a_o purgation_n to_o prevent_v the_o thrust_v of_o these_o abuse_n upon_o we_o the_o noble_a prince_n henry_n have_v some_o thought_n to_o erect_v a_o royal_a library_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o edition_n as_o i_o think_v betwixt_o st._n james_n and_o the_o muse_n and_o in_o the_o proposition_n present_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a prince_n both_z to_z forward_z and_o to_o show_v the_o mean_n to_o carry_v on_o such_o a_o glorious_a design_n i_o find_v these_o follow_a word_n according_a to_o my_o manuscript_n confirm_v the_o former_a observation_n of_o dr._n father_n dr._n it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o several_a of_o his_o book_n be_v reprint_v to_o show_v the_o abuse_n of_o some_o edition_n of_o father_n james_n the_o pope_n gather_v up_o all_o the_o manuscript_n he_o can_v into_o his_o library_n the_o vatican_n and_o there_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n one_o of_o their_o trick_n be_v notorious_a they_o have_v man_n that_o can_v counterfeit_v any_o hand_n and_o write_v the_o old_a hand_n that_o be_v write_v 500_o and_o 1000_o year_n ago_o then_o they_o have_v a_o artificial_a ink_n which_o within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o writing_n look_v as_o it_o have_v be_v write_v 500_o year_n afore_o thus_o have_v alter_v and_o take_v out_o all_o that_o make_v for_o we_o they_o suppress_v the_o old_a true_a copy_n and_o produce_v these_o new_a one_o they_o write_a by_o themselves_o as_o afore_o as_o the_o authentical_a book_n in_o this_o be_v also_o design_v a_o noble_a maintenance_n for_o the_o library-keeper_n and_o other_o officer_n thereunto_o belong_v to_o
and_o mr._n murray_n mr._n scetâ—â—_n §_o murray_n cambden_n tell_v we_o the_o place_n be_v kinloss_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v find_v there_o at_o which_o time_n and_o place_n flower_n do_v miraculous_o spring_v up_o whence_o at_o first_o it_o be_v call_v flower_n call_v i._o e._n the_o kirk_n or_o church_n of_o flower_n kill-flos_a but_o by_o corruption_n kinloss_n or_o killoss_n where_o be_v former_o a_o famous_a monastery_n belong_v to_o the_o cistercian_n found_v by_o st._n david_n king_n of_o scotland_n as_o for_o donald_n to_o prevent_v suspicion_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o murder_n he_o go_v among_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o watch_n as_o he_o have_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o king_n preservation_n and_o there_o he_o continue_v till_o morning_n but_o when_o noise_n be_v raise_v that_o the_o king_n be_v murder_v and_o his_o body_n not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o they_o have_v take_v special_a care_n that_o no_o blood_n shall_v be_v see_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n but_o his_o bed_n be_v all_o bloody_a he_o as_o if_o amaze_a and_o ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n run_v sudden_o to_o the_o chamber_n where_o find_v the_o chamberlain_n he_o slay_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o that_o heinous_a murder_n and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o every_o place_n as_o if_o to_o discover_v find_v the_o postern-gate_n open_a he_o throw_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o chamberlain_n who_o before_o he_o have_v slay_v affirm_v they_o to_o have_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n commit_v to_o their_o keep_v all_o that_o night_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o make_v himself_o so_o strange_o busy_a in_o the_o discovery_n that_o several_a begin_v to_o mistrust_v he_o though_o at_o that_o time_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o this_o horrid_a murder_n their_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o six_o month_n after_o neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n appear_v in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o strange_a tempest_n and_o thunder_n which_o put_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o little_a wit_n after_o this_o horrid_a murder_n culene_n be_v king_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o find_v out_o and_o punish_v the_o murderer_n of_o king_n duffe_n which_o within_o half_a a_o year_n he_o accomplish_v find_v and_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n which_o they_o say_v be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o the_o air_n clear_v and_o the_o sun_n appear_v glorious_o again_o the_o body_n be_v by_o order_n bury_v in_o the_o little_a hebrides_n little_a among_o the_o hebrides_n western_a island_n of_o scotland_n call_v colmekill_n or_o columbkill_n from_o the_o countryman_n the_o the_o irish_a say_v he_o be_v their_o countryman_n scotch_a apostle_n st._n columba_n who_o sometime_o live_v there_o some_o think_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o island_n jona._n in_o which_o island_n be_v a_o famous_a abbey_n or_o monastery_n build_v by_o king_n fergus_n the_o second_o which_o for_o many_o year_n be_v the_o bury_a place_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n as_o for_o king_n culene_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o over_o to_o sensuality_n and_o negligence_n which_o make_v the_o noble_n resolve_v to_o depose_v he_o to_o which_o purpose_n they_o summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o scone_n the_o place_n where_o the_o scottish_a king_n be_v crown_v culene_n inform_v of_o this_o and_o know_v himself_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o oppose_v resolve_v to_o go_v thither_o also_o but_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v 971._o be_v an._n 971._o murder_v at_o meffen-castle_n by_o one_o radard_n or_o cadhard_n lord_n or_o governor_n thereof_o who_o daughter_n the_o king_n have_v ravish_v upon_o this_o murder_n kenneth_n the_o three_o be_v king_n at_o scone_n one_o huge_o commend_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o kingly_a virtue_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o blemish_v that_o great_a reputation_n he_o have_v just_o deserve_v and_o get_v but_o one_o wicked_a crime_n viz._n the_o poison_n of_o his_o cousin_n malcolme_n governor_n of_o cumberland_n which_o heinous_a fault_n though_o no_o man_n suspect_v he_o yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o he_o confess_v it_o himself_o and_o do_v real_o repent_v of_o that_o crime_n but_o leave_v this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o end_n cruthnet_n son_n to_o fenella_n of_o who_o hereafter_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o merres_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n feud_n and_o murder_n be_v at_o last_o with_o his_o companion_n take_v who_o with_o the_o other_o chief_a actor_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o king_n command_n the_o poor_a sort_n as_o a_o people_n ignorant_a and_o mislead_v be_v pardon_v and_o let_v go_v to_o their_o respective_a habitation_n which_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v much_o commend_v in_o his_o majesty_n it_o chance_v that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o fordon_n a_o town_n in_o mernes_n to_o visit_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n palladius_n a_o holy_a grecian_a who_o come_v into_o scotland_n about_o the_o year_n 431_o which_o they_o say_v lay_v here_o in_o a_o little_a church_n to_o this_o day_n corrupt_o call_v from_o he_o padiâ—kirk_n go_v for_o curiosity_n to_o see_v the_o castle_n of_o fettercarne_n then_o pleasant_o seat_v in_o a_o forest_n well_o store_v with_o wild_a beast_n though_o now_o no_o such_o pleasantness_n about_o it_o the_o lady_n of_o this_o castle_n be_v the_o forename_a fenalla_n or_o finabella_n as_o some_o call_v she_o who_o receive_v the_o king_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o seem_a kindness_n and_o nobleness_n yet_o she_o resolve_v upon_o his_o murder_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o king_n for_o execute_v her_o son_n cruthnet_n and_o what_o she_o intend_v she_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o can_v positive_o conclude_v some_o there_o be_v that_o tell_v a_o pretty_a story_n of_o rare_a invention_n and_o contrivance_n to_o entice_v the_o king_n to_o his_o own_o ruin_n as_o that_o she_o know_v the_o king_n to_o delight_n much_o in_o building_n and_o rare_a curiosity_n have_v provide_v a_o place_n in_o the_o castle_n rich_o hang_v with_o tapestry_n and_o rich_a arras_n and_o in_o it_o a_o noble_a brazen_a image_n hold_v in_o one_o of_o his_o hand_n a_o fair_a golden_a apple_n set_v full_a of_o precious_a stone_n all_o which_o be_v frame_v with_o that_o art_n and_o cunning_a that_o if_o any_o one_o take_v the_o apple_n out_o of_o its_o hand_n several_a arrow_n from_o artificial_a crossbow_n place_v so_o cunning_o will_v fly_v out_o and_o kill_v he_o the_o king_n after_o dinner_n be_v lead_v into_o this_o chamber_n by_o fenella_n kenneth_n be_v present_o delight_v with_o the_o glorious_a furniture_n but_o above_o all_o with_o the_o image_n and_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o lady_n that_o that_o rich_a apple_n be_v place_v there_o as_o a_o poor_a gift_n for_o himself_o at_o length_n after_o some_o look_v and_o admiration_n he_o go_v to_o remove_v the_o apple_n and_o present_o the_o crossbow_n discharge_v their_o dart_n by_o which_o the_o king_n be_v 994._o be_v an._n 994._o kill_v this_o story_n though_o relate_v by_o several_a old_a chronicle_n george_n buchanan_n do_v not_o think_v worthy_a of_o belief_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o such_o great_a riches_n as_o their_o story_n here_o speak_v of_o such_o art_n and_o such_o workmanship_n shall_v meet_v together_o under_o the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o lady_n in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o ago_o and_o in_o such_o a_o little_a while_n whereupon_o he_o rather_o agree_v with_o some_o other_o writer_n that_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o four_o horseman_n lay_v purposely_o for_o that_o wickedness_n in_o ambush_n by_o the_o say_v finabella_n and_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o bury_v at_o colmkill_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o question_n by_o what_o right_a or_o title_n 987._o title_n an._n 987._o hugh_n capet_n come_v to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n because_o the_o present_a power_n of_o that_o kingdom_n may_v think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o that_o dispute_n only_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o hand_n that_o charles_n of_o lorraine_n be_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o 495._o and_o pag._n 495._o jean_n de_fw-fr bussieres_n can_v even_o the_o other_o day_n and_o that_o by_o public_a authority_n call_v capet_n a_o invadour_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o capevingien_n family_n which_o yet_o continue_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o carlovingiens_fw-la in_o france_n that_o imperial_a line_n have_v before_o this_o end_v in_o germany_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n a_o continuation_n year_n 1000_o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o depose_v and_o murder_v of_o their_o emperor_n and_o king_n from_o the_o year_n m_o to_o the_o year_n mcc_n book_n iu._n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o murder_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n king_n of_o
this_o doughty_a question_n 13._o question_n an._n â—157_n §_o 13._o what_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o cause_n to_o take_v away_o or_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o think_v worthy_a for_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v the_o empire_n without_o his_o consent_n be_v no_o emperor_n but_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o invader_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v his_o holiness_n to_o make_v good_a cheer_n with_o this_o infallible_a doctrine_n and_o the_o german_a elector_n to_o shake_v their_o ear_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v according_a to_o this_o principle_n but_o to_o gape_v for_o expect_v and_o obey_v the_o dictate_v and_o hest_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v as_o cocksure_a as_o infallibility_n itself_o and_o who_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v far_o above_o pembroke_n parliament_n that_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o make_v a_o man_n a_o woman_n and_o a_o woman_n a_o man_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n a_o continuation_n year_n 1200_o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o depose_v and_o murder_v of_o their_o emperor_n and_o king_n from_o the_o year_n mcc_n to_o the_o year_n md._n book_n v._n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip._n 2._o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o four_o depose_v 3._o the_o trouble_n and_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o 4._o the_o guelf_n and_o gibillins_n with_o other_o trouble_n of_o the_o empire_n sect._n 1_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip._n the_o emperor_n henry_n vi_o die_a the_o german_n fall_v into_o division_n some_o choose_v philip_n his_o brother_n and_o son_n to_o frederick_n i_o and_o duke_n of_o schwoben_n whilst_o other_o elect_v otho_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n for_o emperor_n both_o party_n will_v willing_o have_v the_o pope_n then_o innocent_a iii_o to_o befriend_v they_o but_o philip_n though_o the_o pope_n legate_n honour_v his_o coronation_n in_o germany_n by_o his_o 416._o his_o pet._n mexâ—a_o fol._n 416._o presence_n and_o also_o 7._o also_o sporidan_n anno_o 1198._o §_o 7._o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o former_a censure_n yet_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v such_o a_o 13._o a_o iâ—_n §_o 8._o bzou._n anno_fw-la 1198._o §_o 13._o hatred_n to_o he_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o father_n and_o other_o relation_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v of_o his_o rule_n yet_o he_o will_v fair_o tell_v philip_n ambassador_n that_o he_o neither_o will_v nay_o nor_o 22._o nor_o se_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la contra_fw-la jâ—s_fw-la aut_fw-la â—as_fw-la posse_fw-la aut_fw-la velle_fw-la decernere_fw-la bzou._n anno_fw-la 1199._o §_o 22._o can_v decree_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o right_n yet_o he_o as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v his_o jurisdiction_n to_o 24._o to_o c._n venerab_n de_fw-fr elect_n bzou._n anno_fw-la 1199._o §_o 24._o approve_v of_o or_o reject_v a_o elect_a emperor_n and_o have_v thus_o vote_v himself_o a_o infallible_a authority_n he_o though_o the_o german_n have_v former_o choose_v young_a frederick_n son_n to_z henry_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o declare_v himself_o for_o otho_n excommunicate_v philip_n and_o all_o his_o partaker_n but_o pass_v by_o the_o several_a mischief_n that_o fall_v upon_o germany_n by_o these_o division_n otho_n at_o last_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v philip_n the_o pope_n be_v consult_v for_o a_o peace_n who_o desire_v on_o his_o part_n that_o the_o emperor_n daughter_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o his_o holiness_n nephew_n so_o to_o renown_v his_o own_o family_n in_o italy_n with_o divers_a land_n but_o at_o this_o 802._o this_o rex_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la audita_fw-la romaâ—â—_n pont._n petulantâ—a_o in_o â—iâ—â—m_a permoâ—_n naucler_n gen._n 41._o p._n 802._o malapert_a request_n the_o german_n do_v laugh_v hearty_o well_o at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o philip_n shall_v marry_v his_o say_a daughter_n to_o otho_n to_o make_v way_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o first_o wife_n mary_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o be_v espouse_v to_o beatrice_n daughter_n to_o philip_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n must_v grant_v another_o dispensation_n to_o null_n their_o propinquity_n in_o blood_n all_o this_o be_v do_v philip_n be_v to_o be_v emperor_n and_o after_o his_o death_n otho_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o as_o infallible_a for_o philip_n as_o he_o be_v former_o for_o the_o other_o yet_o here_o peace_n last_v not_o long_o this_o which_o philip_n hope_v to_o have_v be_v his_o quiet_n be_v his_o ruin_n for_o the_o palsgrave_n otho_n de_fw-fr witâ—lspach_n have_v be_v former_o a_o suitor_n to_o philip_n daughter_n and_o see_v himself_o thus_o deprive_v of_o she_o for_o it_o may_v be_v till_o now_o he_o may_v have_v some_o hope_n though_o philip_n have_v former_o 435._o former_o besold_n sâ—nops-hist_a univers_n p._n 435._o deny_v he_o for_o a_o murder_n that_o he_o commit_v be_v resolve_v to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o her_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o convey_v himself_o to_o bamberg_n where_o the_o emperor_n than_o be_v and_o join_v to_o he_o eckenberg_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n who_o yet_o i_o find_v much_o 1._o much_o jo._n gault_n cron._n cro._n â—icor_n pag._n 1101._o tom._n 1._o commend_v and_o some_o other_o he_o go_v to_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o emperor_n that_o day_n after_o dinner_n have_v lay_v himself_o down_o on_o his_o bed_n be_v new_o let_v blood_n witilspach_n call_v at_o the_o door_n and_o philip_n be_v inform_v who_o it_o be_v command_v the_o door_n to_o be_v open_v though_o he_o have_v then_o none_o with_o he_o but_o his_o chancellor_n the_o bishop_n of_o spire_n and_o a_o page_n without_o any_o weapon_n the_o palsgrave_n at_o his_o entrance_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o wound_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o throat_n of_o which_o he_o present_o year_n 1208_o dye_v and_o then_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n flee_v but_o witilspach_n himself_o be_v not_o long_o after_o slay_v by_o philip_n steward_n this_o murder_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o year_n 1208_o according_a to_o this_o old_a distich_n anni_fw-la milleni_fw-la bis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la atque_fw-la duceni_fw-la extant_a quando_fw-la pius_fw-la rexoccidit_fw-la ense_fw-mi philippus_n sect._n 2._o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o four_o depose_v philip_n be_v thus_o murder_v germany_n be_v main_o trouble_v by_o the_o 100l_n the_o hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la phâ—lippo_n perempto_fw-la germania_n summis_fw-la insidus_fw-la pont._n rom._n agitata_fw-la naucler_n pag._n 100l_n treachery_n or_o ground-deceipt_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o historian_n word_n it_o but_o now_o otho_n iv_o go_v currant_n for_o emperor_n pope_n innocent_n 1209._o innocent_n bzev_n a_o 1208._o §_o 2._o 1209._o forbid_v any_o to_o be_v elect_v but_o he_o who_o also_o he_o let_v know_v how_o much_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o undergo_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o ill_a will_n for_o his_o sake_n how_o zealous_a he_o have_v be_v for_o his_o promotion_n and_o bid_v he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o hope_n or_o design_n of_o young_a frederick_n and_o suchlike_a good_a word_n otho_fw-la iv_o being_n acknowledge_v and_o elect_v in_o germany_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o coronation_n where_o he_o must_v also_o dance_v attendance_n at_o the_o pope_n stirrup_n yet_o peace_n will_v not_o continue_v the_o roman_n and_o german_n fall_v out_o above_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o emperor_n man_n be_v slay_v which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n otho_n who_o â—05_n who_o naucler_n pag._n â—05_n suspect_v the_o pope_n as_o contriver_n of_o that_o uproar_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o rome_n and_o demand_v several_a land_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o force_n endeavour_v to_o have_v they_o innocent_n admâ—nisheth_v otho_n of_o his_o action_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o the_o pope_n be_v appoint_v year_n 1210_o and_o set_v up_o over_o all_o nation_n to_o root_v out_o destroy_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o his_o partaker_n and_o at_o last_o deprive_v he_o by_o censure_n from_o his_o empire_n and_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v and_o owe_v to_o he_o all_o which_o censure_n be_v also_o haste_v into_o germany_n and_o pronounce_v by_o sigefrid_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o commendatory_a rhyme_a epitaph_n be_v as_o follow_v migrans_fw-la vir_fw-la fidus_fw-la quinto_fw-la septembris_fw-la in_o idus_fw-la praesul_fw-la sigfridus_n fulget_fw-la coelo_fw-la quasi_fw-la sydus_fw-la the_o german_n terrify_v at_o the_o papal_a fulmination_n withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o otho_n and_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n desire_v elect_v year_n 1212_o young_a frederick_n for_o emperor_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v his_o right_a year_n 1213_o to_o be_v emperor_n because_o he_o have_v be_v
hard_o he_o be_v adjudge_v unfit_a for_o government_n and_o of_o all_o regal_a power_n and_o rule_n debar_v for_o who_o dare_v contradict_v the_o iu._n the_o henry_n iu._n duke_n intent_n or_o if_o they_o dare_v shall_v patient_o be_v hear_v desire_v of_o change_n old_a wrong_n new_a hope_n fresh_a fear_n be_v far_o the_o major_a part_n the_o cause_n must_v bear_v the_o king_n be_v thus_o depose_v the_o poet_n go_v on_o to_o declare_v how_o henry_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v himself_o secure_a wish_v the_o death_n of_o richard_n and_o how_o his_o meaning_n be_v understand_v the_o murder_n be_v barbarous_o accomplish_v book_n iii_o §_o 56._o he_o know_v his_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v too_o quick_a to_o wrath_n as_o if_o affect_a blood_n but_o yet_o complain_v so_o far_o that_o man_n may_v deem_v he_o will_v it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o good_a and_o wish_v that_o some_o will_v so_o his_o life_n esteem_n as_o rid_v he_o of_o these_o fear_n wherein_o he_o stand_v and_o therewith_o eye_n a_o exton_n a_o sir_n piers_n exton_n knight_n that_o then_o be_v by_o who_o soon_o can_v learn_v his_o lesson_n by_o his_o eye_n 57_o the_o man_n he_o know_v be_v one_o that_o willing_o for_o one_o good_a look_n will_v hazard_v soul_n and_o all_o a_o instrument_n for_o any_o villainy_n that_o need_v no_o commission_n more_o at_o all_o a_o great_a ease_n to_o a_o king_n that_o shall_v hereby_o not_o need_v in_o this_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n call_v nor_o seem_v to_o will_v the_o act_n for_o though_o what_o be_v wrought_v be_v his_o own_o deed_n he_o grieve_v shall_v so_o be_v think_v 58._o so_o foul_a a_o thing_n o_o thou_o injustice_n be_v that_o tortre_v both_o the_o doer_n and_o distress_v for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v a_o wicked_a part_n how_o do_v he_o strive_v to_o excuse_v to_o make_v the_o best_a to_o shift_v the_o fault_n t'unburthen_v his_o charge_a heart_n and_o glad_a to_o find_v the_o least_o surmise_n of_o rest_n and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v his_o seem_v other_o sin_n what_o great_a repose_n what_o ease_n he_o find_v therein_o 59_o this_o knight_n but_o yet_o why_o shall_v i_o call_v he_o knight_n to_o give_v impiety_n this_o reverend_a stile_n title_n of_o honour_n worth_a and_o virtue_n right_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o a_o wretch_n so_o vile_a but_o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o aright_o it_o be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o here_o defile_v my_o unstained_a verse_n with_o his_o opprobrious_a name_n and_o grace_v he_o so_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o same_o 60._o this_o caitif_n go_v and_o with_o he_o take_v eight_o more_o as_o desperate_a as_o himself_o impious_o bold_a such_o villain_n as_o he_o know_v will_v not_o abhor_v to_o execute_v what_o wicked_a act_n he_o will_v and_o haste_v he_o down_o to_o pomfret_n where_o before_o the_o restless_a king_n convay_v be_v lay_v in_o hold_n there_o will_v he_o do_v the_o deed_n he_o think_v shall_v bring_v to_o he_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n with_o his_o king_n 61._o whether_o the_o soul_n receive_v intelligence_n by_o her_o near_a genius_n of_o the_o body_n end_n and_o so_o impart_v a_o sadness_n to_o his_o sense_n foregoing_a ruin_n whereto_o iâ—_n do_v tendâ—â—_n or_o whether_o nature_n else_o have_v conference_n with_o profound_a sleep_n and_o so_o do_v warning_n send_v by_o prophetize_v dream_n what_o hurt_n be_v near_o and_o give_v the_o heavy_a careful_a heart_n to_o fear_v 62._o however_o so_o it_o be_v the_o now_o sad_a king_n toss_v here_o and_o there_o his_o quiet_a to_o confound_v feel_v a_o strange_a weight_n of_o sorrow_n gather_v upon_o his_o tremble_a heart_n and_o see_v no_o ground_n feel_v sudden_a terror_n bring_v cold_a shiver_a list_n not_o to_o eat_v still_o muse_n sleep_v unsound_a his_o sense_n droop_v his_o steady_a eye_n unquick_a and_o much_o he_o ail_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o sick_a 63._o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n which_o be_v his_o last_o after_o a_o weary_a rest_n rise_v to_o pain_n out_o of_o a_o little_a gate_n his_o eye_n he_o cast_v upon_o those_o border_a hill_n and_o open_a plain_n and_o view_v the_o town_n and_o see_v how_o people_n past_a where_o other_o liberty_n make_v he_o complain_v the_o more_o his_o own_o and_o grieve_v his_o soul_n the_o more_o confer_v captive_a crown_n with_o freedom_n poor_a 64._o o_o happy_a man_n say_v he_o that_o lo_o i_o see_v pomfret_n king_n richard_n complaint_n in_o pomfret_n graze_v his_o cattle_n on_o those_o pleasant_a field_n if_o he_o but_o know_v his_o good_a how_o bless_v he_o that_o feel_v not_o what_o affliction_n greatness_n yield_v other_o than_o what_o he_o be_v he_o will_v not_o be_v nor_o change_v his_o state_n with_o he_o that_o sceptre_n wield_v thou_o thou_o be_v that_o true_a life_n that_o be_v to_o live_v to_o rest_v secure_a and_o not_o rise_v up_o to_o grieve_v 65._o thou_o sit_v at_o home_n safe_a by_o thy_o quiet_a fire_n and_o hear_v of_o other_o harm_n but_o feel_v none_o and_o then_o thou_o tell_v of_o king_n and_o who_o aspire_v who_o fall_n who_o rise_v who_o triumph_n who_o do_v moan_v perhaps_o thou_o talk_v of_o i_o and_o do_v inquire_v of_o my_o restraint_n why_o here_o i_o live_v alone_o and_o pity_v this_o my_o miserable_a fall_n for_o pity_n must_v have_v part_n envy_v not_o all_o 66._o thrice-happy_a you_o that_o look_v as_o from_o the_o shore_n and_o have_v no_o venture_n in_o the_o wrack_n you_o see_v no_o interest_n no_o occasion_n to_o deplore_v other_o man_n travail_n whilst_o yourselves_o fit_v free_a how_o much_o do_v your_o sweet_a rest_n make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o what_o we_o be_v who_o blind_a greatness_n ever_o in_o turmoyl_n still_o seek_v happy_a life_n make_v life_n a_o toil_n 66._o great_a dioclesian_n and_o more_o great_a therefore_o for_o scorn_v that_o whereto_o vain_a pride_n aspire_v reckon_v thy_o garden_n in_o illyria_n more_o than_o all_o the_o empire_n all_o which_o the_o earth_n admire_v thou_o well_o do_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v never_o poor_a that_o little_a have_v but_o he_o that_o much_o desite_n find_v more_o true_a delight_n in_o that_o small_a empire_n small_a his_o garden_n in_o solonia_n a_o city_n in_o dalmatia_n after_o he_o have_v resign_v up_o the_o roman_a empire_n ground_n than_o in_o possess_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v 67._o be_v king_n that_o freedom_n give_v themselves_o not_o free_a as_o mean_a man_n to_o take_v what_o they_o may_v give_v what!_o be_v they_o of_o so_o fatal_a a_o degree_n that_o they_o can_v descend_v from_o that_o and_o live_v unless_o they_o still_o be_v king_n can_v they_o not_o be_v nor_o may_v they_o their_o authority_n survive_v will_v not_o my_o yield_v crown_n redeem_v my_o breath_n still_o be_o i_o fear_v be_v there_o no_o way_n but_o death_n 68_o scarce_o this_o word_n death_n have_v sorrow_n utter_v but_o in_o rush_v one_o and_o tell_v he_o how_o a_o knight_n be_v come_v from_o court_n his_o name_n deliver_v what_o news_n with_o he_o say_v he_o that_o traitorous_a wight_n what_o more_o remove_n must_v we_o be_v far_o lead_v be_v we_o not_o send_v enough_o yet_o out_o of_o sight_n or_o have_v this_o place_n not_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o guard_v we_o in_o or_o have_v they_o worse_a intent_n 69._o by_o this_o the_o bloody_a troop_n be_v at_o the_o door_n when_o as_o a_o sudden_a and_o a_o strange_a dismay_n inforce_v they_o strain_v who_o shall_v go_v in_o before_o one_o offer_n and_o in_o offering_n make_v a_o stay_n another_z forward_z sets_z and_o do_v no_o more_o a_o three_o the_o like_a and_o none_o dare_v make_v his_o way_n so_o much_o the_o horror_n of_o so_o vile_a a_o deed_n in_o vile_a mind_n hinder_v they_o to_o proceed_v 71._o at_o length_n as_o to_o some_o great_a assault_n the_o knight_n cheer_v up_o his_o faint_a man_n all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o valiant_o their_o courage_n do_v incite_v and_o all_o against_o one_o weak_a unarm_v man_n a_o great_a exploit_n worthy_a a_o man_n of_o might_n much_o honour_n wretch_n therein_o thy_o valour_n wan_a ah_o poor_a weak_a prince_n yet_o man_n that_o presence_n fear_n which_o once_o they_o know_v authority_n do_v bear_v 72._o then_o on_o thrust_v one_o and_o he_o will_v forme_v be_v to_o shed_v another_o blood_n but_o lose_v his_o own_o for_o enter_v in_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v see_v the_o face_n of_o majesty_n to_o he_o well_o know_v like_o marius_n soldier_n at_o minternum_fw-la he_o stand_v still_o amaze_v his_o courage_n overthrow_v the_o king_n see_v this_o start_v up_o from_o where_o he_o sit_v out_o from_o his_o tremble_a hand_n his_o weapon_n gate_n 73._o thus_o even_o his_o foe_n that_o come_v to_o bring_v he_o death_n
her_o king_n and_o elder_a brother_n henry_n and_o conjure_v they_o also_o to_o loyalty_n to_o throw_v away_o all_o private_a interest_n and_o faction_n and_o conclude_v in_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n the_o confederate_n perceive_v that_o they_o want_v a_o head_n and_o so_o a_o main_a pretence_n to_o countenance_v their_o arm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o whatever_o they_o have_v hitherto_o gain_v be_v more_o by_o their_o dissemble_n then_o strength_n that_o also_o the_o pope_n paul_n two_o have_v censure_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o open_a war_n for_o king_n henry_n be_v hold_v a_o obedient_a son_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o calixtus_n iii_n have_v send_v he_o former_o a_o hat_n and_o a_o consecrate_a sword_n which_o they_o use_v to_o bless_v upon_o christmas-eve_n at_o night_n lay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o say_v mass_n and_o far_o they_o recollect_v that_o upon_o henry_n death_n isabel_n be_v like_a to_o be_v queen_n whereby_o they_o can_v procure_v no_o favour_n or_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o by_o oppose_v her_o peaceable_a desire_n upon_o these_o consideration_n they_o consent_v to_o a_o agreement_n so_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o a_o peace_n conclude_v on_o donna_n isabel_n be_v declare_v princess_n of_o the_o 214._o the_o las_o asturias_n former_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n be_v now_o â—_o little_a province_n between_o galicia_n leon_n and_o biscay_n lie_v upon_o the_o cantabrian_a sea_n it_o be_v twofold_a asturia_n the_o oâ—iedo_n and_o astur_v de_fw-fr santillana_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o england_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o wales_n and_o those_o of_o france_n les_fw-fr dauphins_n so_o be_v those_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n call_v prince_n of_o the_o asturias_n upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o â—hort_a scheme_n may_v show_v alphonso_n xi_o have_v among_o other_o child_n henry_n a_o bastard_n earl_n of_o transâ—amara_n take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o tyrant_n pedro_n and_o stab_v he_o with_o his_o dagger_n he_o have_v john_n i._n who_o have_v henry_n iii_o don_n pedro_fw-la el_fw-es cruel_a have_v among_o other_o a_o bastard_n call_v constantia_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o john_n of_o gant_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n son_n to_z edward_z iii_o king_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o don_n pedro_n surname_v the_o cruel_a though_o his_o bastard-brother_n henry_n ii_o seize_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n yet_o john_n of_o gant_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n pretend_v the_o right_a to_o lie_v in_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n constance_n and_o make_v some_o bustle_n about_o it_o henry_n die_v there_o succeed_v his_o son_n john_n i._o with_o who_o and_o lancaster_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v lancaster_n to_o renounce_v all_o his_o title_n to_o castille_n and_o king_n john_n to_o marry_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o lancaster_n daughter_n catherine_n which_o according_o be_v accomplish_v so_o both_o their_o pretension_n unite_v and_o for_o more_o honour_n don_n henry_n the_o young_a son_n be_v to_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o asturias_n since_o which_o time_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o castille_n be_v call_v prince_n and_o the_o young_a be_v title_v infanta_n this_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n 1388._o and_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o asturias_n yet_o do_v i_o find_v jehan_n froissart_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o henry_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o gallicia_n in_o his_o french_a edition_n 1530._o vol._n 3._o fol._n 96._o and_o fol._n 143._o in_o the_o old_a english_a edition_n vol._n 2._o cap._n 154._o fol._n 170._o and_o cap._n 176._o fol._n 214._o asturias_n and_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n with_o their_o dependent_n what_o trouble_v happen_v in_o castille_n after_o this_o treaty_n be_v not_o considerable_a i_o shall_v pass_v over_o donna_n isabel_n now_o declare_v heir_n several_a match_n be_v consult_v of_o but_o she_o secret_o join_v herself_o with_o don_n fernando_n prince_n of_o girona_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n live_v to_o john_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n at_o this_o marriage_n king_n henry_n be_v great_o vex_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o at_o the_o long_o run_v the_o king_n become_v more_o pacify_v and_o at_o last_o 1474._o last_o 1474._o die_v she_o succeed_v as_o queen_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n although_o some_o busle_v for_o joan_n the_o suppose_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n but_o she_o be_v general_o throw_v by_o as_o a_o bastard_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o queen_n joan_n by_o one_o don_n bertrand_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cueva_n afterward_o prefer_v for_o his_o kindness_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o ledesma_n master_n of_o santiago_n and_o duke_n of_o albuquerque_n as_o for_o henry_n himself_o he_o be_v by_o all_o esteem_v as_o frigid_a and_o uncapable_a of_o such_o love_n not_o long_o after_o john_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n 1479._o arragon_n 1479._o die_v that_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v to_o castille_n by_o the_o fortunate_a former_a marriage_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n here_o may_v i_o descend_v into_o the_o trouble_n of_o navarre_n and_o tell_v how_o don_n carlos_n prince_n of_o viana_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n john_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n upon_o which_o quarrel_n begin_v the_o great_a faction_n of_o those_o of_o beaumond_n and_o grammont_n the_o first_o adhere_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o feud_n of_o these_o two_o potent_a family_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o spaniard_n those_o of_o beaumond_n assist_v don_n ferdinand_n in_o the_o conquest_n against_o their_o own_o king_n and_o country_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o in_o short_a the_o prince_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o field_n withdraw_v himself_o to_o naples_n for_o sometime_o thence_o return_n endeavour_n new_a trouble_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v take_v and_o secure_v upon_o this_o the_o catalonian_o rebel_n and_o though_o prince_n carlos_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o arragon_n and_o some_o say_v he_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o step_n mother_n d._n joan_n to_o make_v way_n for_o heâ—â—â—son_n ferdinando_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o arragon_n die_v present_o after_o yet_o they_o continue_v their_o treason_n the_o people_n of_o barcelona_n public_o declare_v king_n john_n a_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n and_o so_o they_o will_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o catalonian_o send_v to_o henry_n iv_o of_o castille_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v they_o under_o his_o protection_n they_o be_v resolve_v no_o more_o to_o obey_v the_o crown_n of_o arragon_n don_n henry_n accept_v they_o so_o they_o set_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o castille_n at_o last_o after_o a_o tedious_a war_n they_o be_v vanquish_v force_v to_o submit_v and_o king_n john_n give_v they_o all_o free_o a_o pardon_n but_o of_o spain_n more_o in_o the_o next_o century_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o treasonablepractice_n of_o the_o romanist_n particular_o in_o spain_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n from_o the_o year_n md._n to_o mdc_o book_n vi._n chap._n i._n 1._o john_n and_o catherine_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n deprive_v 2._o pope_n julius_n ii_o sect._n 1_o john_n and_o catherine_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n deprive_v the_o conquest_n of_o navarre_n be_v act_v sudden_o we_o year_n 1500_o shall_v make_v the_o story_n of_o it_o but_o very_o short_a at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n we_o find_v john_n d'albret_a or_o don_n juan_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr brit_n and_o donna_n catherina_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n which_o have_v boast_v itself_o a_o kingdom_n almost_o dccc_o year_n ferdinand_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v by_o his_o marry_n with_o isabel_n queen_n of_o castille_n enlarge_v his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n as_o also_o by_o his_o banish_v the_o jew_n and_o subdue_a the_o moor_n to_o he_o in_o granado_n make_v his_o government_n more_o secure_a cast_v many_o a_o greedy_a 21._o greedy_a jo._n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr lib._n 15._o §_o 16._o spondan_n a_o 1512._o §_o 21._o thought_n upon_o the_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o then_o all_o of_o spain_n portugal_n except_v will_v be_v his_o own_o at_o last_o opportunity_n good_a enough_o as_o he_o think_v offer_v itself_o which_o be_v thus_o pope_n julius_n ii_o ah_o zealous_a hotspur_n fall_v out_o with_o lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n fernando_n side_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o army_n not_o only_o demand_v passage_n for_o it_o through_o albrets_n territory_n but_o the_o command_n of_o his_o strong_a castle_n and_o fortification_n and_o which_o be_v most_o the_o possession_n and_o custody_n of_o prince_n henry_n elder_a son_n to_o navarre_n
of_o they_o who_o they_o murder_v and_o have_v act_v the_o same_o tragedy_n on_o the_o other_o but_o that_o he_o be_v rescue_v by_o one_o diego_n pisador_n which_o prevention_n at_o last_o so_o enrage_v the_o people_n that_o they_o fall_v upon_o pisador_n pursue_v he_o to_o his_o house_n assaulted_z it_o so_o that_o he_o think_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o st._n nicholas_n church_n they_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o with_o their_o dagger_n have_v thus_o run_v into_o mischief_n they_o proceed_v and_o rescue_v a_o fellow_n from_o execution_n though_o just_o condemn_v for_o very_o heinous_a crime_n they_o despise_v all_o justice_n and_o magistrate_n scorn_v and_o flout_v at_o all_o noble_a and_o gentleman_n who_o like_o our_o leveller_n they_o intend_v to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o kingdom_n over_o which_o occasion_v a_o hat-maker_n wife_n in_o st._n catherines_n street_n see_v some_o gentleman_n go_v by_o bid_v her_o child_n look_v at_o they_o the_o boy_n desire_v a_o reason_n she_o reply_v â—_o reply_v porque_fw-es quando_fw-la se_fw-la ais_fw-la gâ—andes_fw-fr podais_n dezir_fw-it que_fw-fr vistes_fw-la los_fw-la cavalleâ—os_fw-la pru._n sandoval_n l._n 6._o §_o 20._o part_n 1._o â—_o because_o when_o you_o come_v to_o manhood_n you_o may_v say_v that_o you_o have_v see_v gentleman_n the_o confederate_a rabble_n choose_v one_o sorolla_n a_o clothworker_n for_o their_o captain_n a_o impudent_a base_a fellow_n and_o then_o the_o better_a to_o carry_v on_o their_o mischief_n they_o frame_v this_o plot_n sorolla_n be_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o house_n and_o they_o be_v to_o report_v about_o that_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendosa_n the_o viceroy_n either_o have_v or_o be_v go_v to_o hang_v he_o this_o report_n be_v cunning_o spread_v through_o the_o city_n the_o people_n grow_v mad_a fly_v to_o their_o arm_n and_o so_o march_v with_o drum_n and_o colour_n to_o mendosa_n house_n cry_v out_o let_v the_o viceroy_n die_v if_o he_o deliver_v we_o not_o sorolla_n mendosa_n defend_v himself_o all_o day_n long_o and_o by_o chance_n be_v thus_o preserve_v from_o their_o fury_n a_o good_a woman_n by_o hap_n espy_v sorolla_n in_o his_o house_n go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o segorbe_n who_o haste_v to_o sorolla_n house_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v break_v open_a and_o the_o villain_n find_v have_v he_o set_v on_o a_o mule_n himself_o ride_v by_o on_o another_o and_o so_o they_o ride_v to_o the_o viceroy_n house_n to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n who_o see_v he_o thus_o alive_a raise_v their_o siege_n and_o battery_n which_o have_v continue_v all_o day_n and_o most_o of_o the_o night_n this_o plot_n not_o fadge_v against_o the_o viceroy_n they_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v man_n to_o punish_v their_o insolence_n upon_o which_o the_o people_n besiege_v his_o house_n again_o which_o force_v he_o to_o send_v his_o lady_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o steal_v out_o himself_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n do_v the_o like_a with_o their_o family_n for_o their_o own_o security_n who_o house_n the_o villain_n pull_v down_o or_o burn_v and_o plunder_v all_o they_o can_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o go_v to_o the_o king_n custom_n house_n break_v the_o record_n take_v away_o the_o book_n defy_v the_o emperor_n appoint_v xiii_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o for_o the_o general_n of_o their_o army_n choose_v juan_n caro_n a_o sugar-baker_n the_o city_n xativa_n the_o marquisate_n of_o helche_n alacante_a and_o orihucla_n run_v into_o the_o same_o rebellion_n the_o latter_a choose_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o governor_n one_o palomares_n a_o poor_a servingman_n and_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o valencia_n seem_v to_o be_v overrun_v by_o a_o gang_n of_o rebel_n but_o they_o have_v a_o notable_a shock_n at_o a_o place_n to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o field_n of_o slaughter_n where_o they_o leave_v above_o 5000_o of_o their_o frateraity_n dead_a on_o the_o â—â—or_n after_o this_o they_o choose_v for_o their_o captain_n one_o vincent_n perez_n a_o fellow_n who_o trade_n be_v to_o gather_v up_o acorn_n but_o their_o chief_a general_n of_o all_o be_v over_o bilbo_n over_o or_o john_n of_o bilbo_n juan_n de_fw-fr vilvao_n who_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v doâ—_n juan_n the_o only_a son_n to_o fernando_n and_o isabel_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n and_o so_o the_o true_a heir_n to_o their_o crown_n though_o that_o prince_n die_v young_a at_o salamanca_n however_o the_o giddy_a people_n put_v so_o much_o credit_n to_o he_o that_o they_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o as_o their_o king_n magnify_v he_o as_o their_o redeemer_n call_v of_o he_o the_o encubicito_fw-la the_o el_fw-es encubicito_fw-la disguise_a man_n and_o one_o send_v from_o god_n to_o their_o relief_n but_o what_o this_o impostor_n be_v take_v thus_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o father_n into_o barbary_n the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o castille_n a_o biscan_a merchant_n call_v juan_n de_fw-fr bilbao_n meet_v with_o he_o on_o ship_n board_v 1512_o as_o he_o be_v trade_v to_o oran_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o barbary_n and_o find_v he_o to_o write_v and_o read_v well_o and_o speak_v several_a language_n as_o spanish_a arabic_a and_o hebrew_n take_v he_o for_o his_o factor_n the_o fellow_n call_v himself_o from_o his_o master_n name_n juan_n de_fw-fr bilbao_n with_o he_o he_o live_v four_o year_n till_o 1516_o he_o turn_v he_o away_o for_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o his_o wife_n the_o corregidor_n or_o mayor_n of_o oran_n not_o know_v the_o salt_n entertain_v he_o for_o his_o steward_n this_o mayor_n of_o oran_n be_v a_o young_a man_n keep_v private_o a_o little_a wanton_a in_o his_o house_n to_o who_o this_o fellow_n show_v much_o affection_n and_o courtship_n but_o she_o be_v trusty_a to_o her_o master_n tell_v he_o all_o and_o that_o he_o also_o persuade_v she_o to_o witchcraft_n upon_o this_o the_o corregidor_n have_v he_o imprison_v and_o upon_o a_o market-day_n set_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o so_o whip_v through_o all_o the_o principal_a street_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o so_o cunning_o do_v he_o carry_v himself_o be_v thus_o banish_v oran_n he_o return_v for_o spain_n land_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o valencia_n just_a in_o these_o distraction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o don_n henrique_n manrique_n de_fw-fr ribera_n and_o here_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o cunning_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o opportunity_n that_o at_o last_o he_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v their_o true_a king_n and_o for_o such_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o he_o carry_v his_o business_n politic_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o divers_a city_n in_o arragon_n and_o catalonia_n and_o may_v have_v give_v a_o main_a stroke_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v not_o the_o valiant_a and_o loyal_a marquis_n of_o cenete_n and_o don_n pedro_n faxardo_n the_o governor_n or_o lord-lieutenant_n adelantado_n mayor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o murcia_n with_o other_o noble_a cavalier_n by_o their_o valour_n and_o industry_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o career_n the_o chief_a loss_n to_o the_o rebel_n be_v in_o valencia_n itself_o where_o vicente_n periz_n have_v almost_o carry_v the_o whole_a city_n but_o the_o marquis_n here_o carry_v himself_o so_o cunning_o that_o he_o outbraved_n the_o rebel_n make_v most_o of_o his_o follower_n disband_v and_o retire_v to_o their_o own_o dwelling_n this_o day_n and_o plot_n be_v so_o happy_a to_o that_o city_n that_o to_o this_o time_n it_o be_v call_v the_o thursday_n of_o vicente_n periz_n yet_o periz_n receive_v fresh_a supply_n from_o juan_n de_fw-fr bilvao_n with_o which_o he_o grow_v so_o hardy_a that_o he_o fight_v the_o cenete_n in_o the_o very_a street_n of_o the_o city_n though_o to_o his_o own_o ruin_n be_v beat_v himself_o take_v and_o his_o head_n present_o strike_v off_o after_o which_o the_o impostor_n kingling_n john_n of_o bilbao_n be_v also_o take_v by_o the_o marquis_n the_o nineteenth_o of_o may_v 1522._o who_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n be_v draw_v hang_v and_o quarter_v and_o his_o head_n stick_v upon_o a_o lance._n after_o which_o valencia_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o quiet_a and_o whole_o submit_v themselves_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o brief_a for_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o valencia_n not_o to_o tell_v of_o all_o their_o church-robbings_a plundering_n burn_n devastation_n and_o faction_n even_o in_o the_o very_a cloister_n and_o monastery_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o one_o party_n in_o the_o same_o covent_n will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o king_n whilst_o the_o other_o pray_v as_o hearty_o for_o the_o rebel_n but_o now_o
guiccard_n lib._n 1._o ibero_fw-la hoc_fw-la tulit_fw-la invisum_fw-la jure_fw-la navarra_n jugum_fw-la barbarus_fw-la insulsum_fw-la sed_fw-la rex_fw-la 113._o rex_fw-la lop._n gomar_n cap._n 113._o atabaliba_n papam_fw-la risit_fw-la &_o insanit_fw-la papa_n superbus_fw-la ait_fw-la regna_fw-la datignotis_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la aliena_fw-la dynastis_fw-la excidit_fw-la imperio_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ille_fw-la svo_fw-la heu_fw-la quantas_fw-la peperit_fw-la papa_n donatio_fw-la strages_fw-la millia_fw-la history_n millia_fw-la joseph_n acosta_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o bar._n de_fw-fr casao_n epise_v this_o last_o viz_o barthomaeus_n casaus_n a_o godly_a spaniard_n and_o a_o dominican_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v_n go_v into_o the_o west-indies_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n among_o those_o people_n and_o do_v write_v anno_o 1542_o a_o particular_a treatise_n to_o show_v the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o abominable_a inhumanity_n of_o his_o countryman_n against_o those_o poor_a naked_a and_o simple_a american_n the_o which_o bloody_a butcheriâ—s_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o all_o history_n nudorum_fw-la quot_fw-la cecidere_fw-la virum_fw-la exuit_fw-la humanum_fw-la crudeli_fw-la ex_fw-la pectore_fw-la mentem_fw-la qui_fw-la legit_fw-la &_o salsis_fw-la temporat_a à _fw-la lachrimis_fw-la qualiter_fw-la innocuos_fw-la affixit_fw-la celtiber_n indos_n sed_fw-la penes_fw-la historicos_fw-la sint_fw-la ea_fw-la lecta_fw-la suos_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o foresay_a article_n neither_o our_o king_n nor_o the_o church_n never_o intend_v any_o spiritual_a power_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o a_o king_n or_o queen_n may_v enjoy_v as_o much_o as_o some_o female_a romanist_n viz._n their_o lady_n abbess_v but_o only_o a_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o coercive_a power_n for_o the_o better_a regulate_v their_o dominion_n against_o homebred_a traitor_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o here_o interpretated_a and_o not_o only_o our_o article_n our_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o 37_o article_n thomas_n rogers_n and_o 159._o and_o certamen_fw-la religiosum_fw-la p._n 159._o chr._n cartwright_n will_v inform_v you_o far_o of_o it_o but_o also_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o as_o one_o late_o in_o his_o etc._n his_o cap_n 6._o pag._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n reflection_n upon_o the_o oath_n of_o supremcie_n and_o allegiance_n another_o more_o ancient_a design_o write_v in_o latin_a against_o the_o book_n call_v god_n and_o the_o king_n the_o romanist_n book_n be_v also_o call_v 49._o call_v edit_fw-la colon._n 1619._o pag._n 48_o 49._o deus_n &_o rex_fw-la and_o father_n charon_n a_o true_a son_n to_o the_o papal_a chair_n be_v unwilling_a to_o boggle_v at_o this_o 4._o this_o nâ—s_o enim_fw-la regem_fw-la solum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la &_o hâ—berniae_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la civil_a supremumque_fw-la gubernatorem_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la praetendlâ—_n aut_fw-la protestant_n reipsa_fw-la volunt_fw-la redmund_n charon_n remonstrantia_fw-la hibernorum_fw-la part_n v._o pag._n 64._o §_o 4._o supreme_a â—itle_n as_o people_n have_v former_o do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sex_n that_o spoil_v the_o business_n parl._n business_n 1_o mar._n 2_o parl._n queen_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o do_v enjoy_v all_o jurisdiction_n and_o qâ—alifications_n that_o king_n do_v but_o enough_o concern_v this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o vex_v the_o pope_n suppose_v by_o this_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o gain_v strike_v at_o and_o indeed_o the_o 408._o the_o post_v divortiom_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la poâ—estatem_fw-la execratos_fw-la se_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituit_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la mutavit_fw-la jac._n aug_n thuan_n hist_n lib_n 3._o in_o which_o religion_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a the_o king_n die_v tho._n baily_n '_o be_v life_n of_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o roâ—hester_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 164._o haereses_fw-la paeuè_fw-fr omnes_fw-la praeter_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la primaâ—um_fw-la &_o monâ—sticas_n religiones_fw-la oppugnabat_fw-la cohibuit_fw-la &_o repressit_fw-la nic._n saunder_n de_fw-fr schism_n angl._n lib._n 2._o pag_n 228._o parson_n conversion_n of_o engl._n part_n 1._o p._n 170_o 235_o 238_o 241_o 242_o 244_o 246._o part_n 2._o p._n 541_o part_v 3._o vol._n 2._o p._n 408._o romanist_n confess_v that_o henry_n viii_o retain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o one_o and_o die_v in_o their_o religion_n but_o let_v the_o king_n think_v as_o well_o as_o he_o please_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v as_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o let_v king_n henry_n see_v how_o far_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v paul_n iii_n 1535._o iii_n 30_o aug._n 1535._o draw_v up_o a_o thunder_a bull_n against_o his_o majesty_n in_o which_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n this_o for_o some_o time_n he_o keep_v by_o he_o but_o at_o last_o send_v it_o roar_v 1538._o roar_v it_o be_v publish_v decemb._n 17._o 1538._o abroad_o and_o what_o a_o notable_a thing_n it_o be_v father_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a friar_n that_o ever_o set_a pen_n to_o paper_n shall_v tell_v you_o 86._o you_o hist_o coâ—cil_n of_o trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 86._o a_o terrible_a thunder_a bull_n such_o as_o never_o be_v use_v by_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o imitate_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v very_o long_o and_o as_o tedious_a as_o idle_a i_o shall_v refer_v you_o for_o it_o to_o their_o bullaria_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o take_v as_o follow_v it_o begin_v with_o a_o cant_v or_o quake_a preface_n as_o most_o other_o bull_n do_v odd_o misapply_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o fob_v up_o the_o papal_a power_n randes_z dapper_o against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o obey_v he_o interdict_v all_o city_n church_n place_n which_o favour_n or_o adhere_v to_o he_o declare_v he_o his_o friend_n and_o their_o child_n deprive_v of_o all_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n and_o uncapable_a to_o obtain_v any_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n to_o he_o their_o king_n pronounce_v that_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o infamous_a their_o will_n testimony_n credit_n and_o authority_n not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o validity_n prohibit_n under_o papal_a punishment_n to_o deal_v trade_n or_o have_v any_o meddle_v with_o such_o wicked_a people_n enjoin_v all_o ecclesiastic_n forthwith_o to_o avoid_v the_o king_n dominion_n nor_o to_o return_v thither_o but_o by_o a_o papal_a licence_n upon_o sure_a certificate_n of_o the_o say_v king_n repentance_n and_o submission_n command_v the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o other_o to_o make_v it_o their_o care_n and_o business_n to_o expel_v and_o depose_v the_o say_a henry_n from_o his_o dominion_n declare_v all_o league_n treaty_n or_o agreement_n make_v by_o the_o say_a king_n with_o other_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v null_a which_o if_o the_o say_a king_n and_o potentate_n do_v not_o forthwith_o submit_v to_o as_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n that_o then_o their_o respective_a territory_n to_o lie_v under_o interdiction_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o say_a prince_n shall_v renounce_v all_o amity_n and_o alliance_n with_o the_o say_v henry_n exhort_v and_o command_v all_o the_o say_a prince_n and_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o invade_v spoil_n take_v arm_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o say_a king_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o good_n ship_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o take_v from_o the_o say_a english_a he_o by_o his_o infallible_a and_o papal_a authority_n give_v to_o the_o say_a taker_n all_o right_a and_o propriety_n will_v all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastic_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o severe_a censure_n public_o to_o declare_v by_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n the_o say_a henry_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n excommunicate_v require_v that_o none_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o same_o censure_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n and_o if_o any_o do_v withstand_v contradict_v or_o gainsay_v by_o any_o mean_n sign_n or_o token_n whatever_o this_o bull_n that_o then_o he_o or_o they_o so_o oppose_a shall_v incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n date_v at_o rome_n at_o st._n mark_n anno_fw-la 1535._o iii_o d._n kal._n septemb_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n and_o that_o neither_o king_n henry_n nor_o any_o else_o shall_v plead_v ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v therein_o provide_v and_o command_v that_o the_o say_a bull_n shall_v be_v affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o neighbour_a to_o england_n or_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o shall_v be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o say_a church_n especicial_o
he_o shall_v have_v they_o although_o there_o be_v some_o meditation_n on_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n carry_v about_o under_o his_o name_n yet_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v make_v a_o good_a book_n as_o the_o great_a rebel_n pretend_v the_o most_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o do_v ever_o real_o repent_v i_o be_o not_o convince_v because_o than_o they_o will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o better_a epitaph_n beside_o the_o story_n of_o his_o death_n make_v he_o then_o as_o bad_a as_o ever_o but_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o this_o as_o concern_v the_o foresay_a william_n thomas_n take_v as_o follow_v 1544._o he_o get_v into_o italy_n 1547._o he_o write_v the_o foresay_a dialogue_n at_o bologna_n la_fw-fr grossa_n it_o be_v call_v oxon._n call_v m_o s._n b._n 2._o 7._o in_o bible_n bâ—dl_n oxon._n le_v pelegrine_n and_o never_o print_v that_o i_o know_v of_o 1543._o he_o finish_v his_o italian_a dictionary_n and_o grammar_n at_o padua_n undertake_v at_o the_o desire_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o mr._n john_n tamworth_n then_o live_v at_o venice_n and_o be_v afterward_o viz._n 1567._o print_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o sir_n william_n mildmay_n 1549._o i_o meet_v with_o he_o return_v to_o london_n when_o and_o where_o he_o print_v his_o short_a but_o methodical_a history_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v reprint_v 1561._o he_o be_v make_v clerk_n of_o the_o council_n to_o king_n edward_n vi._n 1553._o he_o design_v the_o murder_n of_o queen_n mary_n or_o 100_o or_o jo._n bal._n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la appendix_n p._n 100_o steven_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 155â—_n â—_o february_n 20._o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n february_n 26._o he_o have_v almost_o kill_v himself_o by_o thrust_v a_o knife_n under_o his_o pap_n 1554._o may_v 9_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o guildhall_n may_v 18._o he_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o tower_n to_o tyborn_n and_o there_o hang_v head_a and_o quarter_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o intimate_a with_o 221._o with_o parson_n thâ—ee_o câ—nversious_a of_o engl._n paâ—t_n 3._o pag._n 220_o 221._o christopher_n goodman_n that_o enemy_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o woman_n and_o a_o fiery_a puritan_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o thomas_n be_v too_o much_o warp_a that_o way_n and_o one_o of_o more_o misguided_a zeal_n then_o true_a religion_n or_o wisdom_n he_o translate_v some_o book_n out_o of_o italian_a and_o beside_o those_o print_a write_v a_o tract_n call_v the_o common_a place_n of_o state_n for_o the_o use_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o discourse_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o vary_v with_o the_o time_n which_o with_o several_a other_o of_o his_o write_n may_v be_v see_v in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n 18._o cotton_n sub_fw-la effigy_n vespasianâ—_n d._n 18._o library_n and_o so_o much_o of_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o champion_n william_n thomas_n to_o this_o king_n succeed_v edward_n vi_o a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o hopeful_a prince_n but_o too_o young_a to_o correct_v the_o villainy_n of_o the_o grandee_n about_o he_o who_o love_v the_o church_n better_o than_o they_o love_v god_n yet_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v carry_v on_o which_o so_o vex_v some_o in_o the_o north_n that_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o restore_v popery_n though_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o those_o in_o the_o west_n be_v more_o stubborn_a especial_o the_o devonshire_n and_o cornish_a man_n who_o form_v themselves_o into_o a_o army_n besiege_v exeter_n which_o brave_o defend_v itself_o against_o all_o their_o power_n and_o spite_n nor_o will_v their_o holy_a zeal_n render_v they_o victorious_a though_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v so_o they_o march_v into_o the_o field_n with_o a_o crucifix_n under_o a_o canopy_n which_o instead_o of_o a_o altar_n be_v set_v in_o a_o cart_n accompany_v with_o cross_n and_o candlestick_n banner_n holy-bread_n and_o holy-water_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o dull_a their_o enemy_n sword_n as_o speed_n word_v it_o and_o though_o they_o fight_v fierce_o against_o the_o king_n his_o commission_n and_o good_a subject_n yet_o they_o can_v conclude_v their_o demand_n or_o rather_o command_n with_o a_o item_n we_o pray_v god_n save_o king_n edward_n for_o we_o be_v his_o both_o body_n and_o good_n and_o this_o way_n of_o cant_v be_v always_o use_v by_o all_o other_o traitor_n who_o the_o high_a they_o run_v into_o rebellion_n declare_v themselves_o the_o better_a subject_n in_o short_a though_o these_o people_n cause_n be_v bad_a enough_o and_o be_v soon_o quell_v yet_o 260._o yet_o de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 260._o sanders_n will_v not_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o some_o papal_a holy_a water_n be_v true_a romanist_n and_o father_n 619._o father_n three_o conversion_n of_o engl._n part_n 2._o pag._n 594_o 619._o parson_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v faulty_a because_o forsooth_o they_o fight_v for_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o if_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o any_o religion_n against_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n be_v warrantable_a for_o if_o so_o every_o opinion_n and_o fanatic_a will_v be_v its_o own_o judge_n and_o carver_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n yet_o every_o man_n in_o the_o right_n at_o least_o the_o strong_a can_v do_v no_o wrong_n however_o not_o commit_v treason_n according_a to_o the_o too-much-practised_a rule_n thus_o witty_o condemn_v by_o sir_n john_n harrington_n treason_n do_v never_o prosper_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n 5._o epigram_n §_o 5._o for_o if_o it_o prosper_v none_o dare_v call_v it_o treason_n chap._n ii_o a_o vindication_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prosperous_a reign_n of_o the_o so_o much_o fame_v elizabeth_n in_o who_o time_n england_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o repute_n be_v as_o a_o umpire_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n flourish_v at_o home_n and_o victorious_a abroad_o but_o prudent_a cecil_n and_o vigilant_a walsinghams_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o our_o decay_a laurel_n and_o here_o by_o the_o by_o because_o 319._o because_o de_fw-fr schism_n aâ—gl_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 319._o sander_n and_o other_o romanist_n be_v please_v to_o render_v she_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o womenkind_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v something_o in_o her_o vindication_n the_o better_a to_o confute_v her_o former_a reviler_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o more_o ignorant_a somewhat_o in_o her_o behalf_n her_o piety_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o many_o pen_n her_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o variety_n of_o language_n be_v admire_v by_o her_o great_a enemy_n beside_o her_o english_a elizabetha_n english_a arghâ—â—ium_fw-la praeâ—a_fw-la §_o elizabetha_n christopher_n ocklande_n who_o book_n be_v once_o order_v to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o grammar-school_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o six_o other_o language_n she_o be_v perfect_a in_o elizabetha_n piis_fw-la primos_fw-la imbuta_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la moribus_fw-la &_o sophiae_fw-la studiis_fw-la instruct_v a_o sacrata_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o linguae_fw-la latiae_fw-la graiaeque_fw-la perita_fw-la linguas_fw-la europae_n celebres_fw-la intelliget_fw-la omnes_fw-la quid_fw-la teuto_fw-la hispanus_n gallusve_fw-la italusve_fw-la loquatur_fw-la mr._n 282._o mr._n his_o nine_o worthy_n pag._n 282._o thomas_n heywood_n one_o who_o love_v to_o write_v concern_v woman_n conclude_v thus_o of_o our_o elizabeth_n chaste_a virgin_n royal_a queen_n belove_v and_o fear_v much_o on_o the_o earth_n admire_v to_o heaven_n endear_v single_a and_o singular_a without_o another_o a_o nurse_n to_o belgia_n and_o to_o france_n a_o mother_n potent_a by_o land_n sole_a sovereign_n of_o the_o main_n antagonist_n to_o rome_n the_o scourge_n of_o spain_n though_o she_o be_v excellent_o skilled_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o needlework_n be_v admire_v for_o her_o neat_a dance_n be_v very_o skilful_a and_o know_v in_o music_n play_v well_o upon_o divers_a sort_n of_o instrument_n yet_o these_o and_o suchlike_a little_a pleasure_n can_v never_o call_v her_o thought_n from_o her_o subject_n good_a and_o the_o care_n of_o government_n â—â—urmiâ—_n government_n la._n epist_n â—â—urmiâ—_n roger_n ascham_n speak_v wonder_n of_o her_o ingenuity_n and_o knowledge_n and_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o know_v she_o as_o any_o but_o these_o you_o may_v say_v be_v englishman_n and_o so_o bribe_v by_o their_o birthright_n though_o this_o with_o some_o of_o her_o enemy_n be_v no_o rule_n but_o shall_v we_o run_v to_o all_o her_o commendation_n beyond_o sea_n we_o may_v be_v endless_a 79._o endless_a poet._n ital._n vol._n 1._o pag_n 79._o cornelius_n amaltheus_n a_o zealous_a italian_a romanist_n can_v withhold_v his_o muse_n from_o her_o encomium_n 827._o encomium_n poet._n germ._n vol_fw-it 5_o pag._n 827._o laurentius_n rhodomanus_fw-la be_v as_o earnest_a in_o his_o anagrammatical_a mode_n
disobedience_n to_o these_o act_n and_o the_o other_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o several_a design_n and_o plot_n against_o she_o to_o take_v away_o both_o her_o kingdom_n and_o life_n may_v not_o only_o oblige_v she_o to_o look_v to_o herself_o but_o also_o move_v she_o to_o a_o great_a severity_n than_o she_o be_v natural_o addict_v to_o yet_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o death_n for_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n to_o be_v in_o england_n if_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n suppose_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o 2._o to_o 27_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o enact_v it_o treason_n and_o death_n only_o for_o be_v find_v here_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o catch_v any_o one_o in_o a_o trap_n or_o without_o warning_n that_o by_o the_o say_a act_n they_o all_o have_v time_n give_v to_o transport_v themselves_o free_o without_o any_o attachment_n with_o liberty_n to_o take_v ship_n at_o what_o port_n they_o please_v the_o time_n allot_v they_o be_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o present_a session_n of_o parliament_n nay_o far_o that_o if_o any_o be_v sick_a then_o upon_o security_n they_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n six_o month_n long_o and_o then_o to_o depart_v and_o all_o this_o be_v more_o favourable_a than_o the_o protestant_n receive_v from_o queen_n mary_n let_v we_o also_o add_v that_o those_o who_o she_o have_v in_o prison_n she_o send_v over_o upon_o she_o own_o charge_n and_o with_o kind_a usage_n so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o thirst_v after_o blood_n as_o some_o will_v have_v she_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o take_v one_o certificate_n of_o twenty_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n and_o one_o gentleman_n send_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n marshalsee_n and_o kings-bench_n to_o all_o magistrate_n officer_n and_o minister_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o who_o it_o may_v any_o wise_a appertain_v this_o may_v be_v to_o give_v certification_n that_o we_o who_o name_n be_v here_o under-written_a who_o be_v embark_v at_o the_o tower-wharf_n of_o london_n the_o 21_o of_o january_n 1584._o and_o there_o receive_v into_o the_o charge_n of_o mr._n chamber_n mr._n mr._n one_o of_o the_o yeoman_n usher_n to_o the_o queen_n chamber_n william_n bolles_n and_o mr._n london_n mr._n mr._n a_o skinner_n of_o london_n antony_n hall_n by_o commission_n from_o their_o lordship_n and_o other_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_n have_v be_v by_o they_o the_o say_v william_n bolles_n and_o antony_n hall_n very_o friendly_a and_o honest_o entreat_v and_o with_o careful_a diligence_n safe_o conduct_v transport_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o province_n of_o normandy_n and_o by_o they_o leave_v this_o three_o day_n of_o february_n according_a to_o the_o english_a computation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1584._o which_o say_v bolles_n and_o hall_n have_v in_o our_o presence_n pay_v the_o sâ—â—uâ—t_o the_o the_o matthew_z sâ—â—uâ—t_o master_n of_o the_o câ—lchâ—ster_n the_o the_o call_v the_o mary_n maâ—tin_n of_o câ—lchâ—ster_n bark_n which_o transport_v we_o for_o the_o whole_a fraught_v and_o victual_n in_o the_o ship_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o remain_v aboard_o and_o general_o so_o well_o use_v we_o in_o all_o respect_n that_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o much_o behold_v to_o they_o and_o full_o satisfy_v in_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o so_o courteous_a officer_n since_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v banish_v our_o country_n contrary_a to_o our_o desire_n wherein_o we_o take_v no_o little_a grief_n of_o mind_n for_o testimony_n whereof_o we_o have_v hereto_o set_v our_o several_a hand_n this_o present_a three_o of_o february_n 1584._o epigrammatist_n 1584._o 1584._o the_o first_o jesuit_n that_o come_v into_o england_n he_o be_v son_n to_o the_o epigrammatist_n jasper_n heiwood_n rainolds_n heiwood_n heiwood_n dispute_v with_o dr._n jo._n rainolds_n john_n hart_n william_n tedder_n arthur_n pit_n richard_n slake_v richard_n norris_n write_v norris_n norris_n return_v into_o england_n call_v bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o write_v william_n bishop_n book_n bishop_n bishop_n a_o jesuit_n return_v into_o england_n and_o write_v some_o book_n thomas_n stephanson_fw-fr christopher_n tomson_n john_n barnes_n queen_n barnes_n barnes_n continue_a sanders_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la ungrateful_a to_o the_o queen_n edward_n rishton_n james_n bosgrave_n samuel_n conier_n allegiance_n conier_n conier_n return_v into_o england_n write_v for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n william_n warmington_n william_n hartlie_o 1588._o hartlie_o hartlie_o return_v and_o execute_v at_o mile-end_n green_n 1588._o william_n dean_n 1560._o dean_n dean_n return_v execute_v at_o lancaster_n 1560._o robert_n nutter_n secular-priest_n nutter_n nutter_n return_v write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o secular-priest_n john_n colleton_n test_n colleton_n colleton_n return_v write_v several_a book_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o put_v out_o the_o douai_n note_n on_o the_o old_a test_n thomas_n worthington_n william_n smith_n henry_n orton_n gentleman_n the_o next_o year_n also_o the_o queen_n send_v over_o xxxii_o more_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o with_o what_o civility_n and_o kind_a usage_n they_o be_v transport_v i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o 1._o to_o chron._n fol._n â—10_n col_fw-fr 1._o stow_n or_o how_o be_v for_o their_o own_o certificate_n but_o to_o proceed_v we_o may_v show_v at_o large_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o romanist_n themselves_o that_o the_o queen_n do_v nothing_o against_o the_o say_a romanist_n but_o even_o what_o she_o be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o herself_o and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o two_n or_o three_o instance_n will_v not_o be_v amiss_o william_n watson_n a_o zealous_a roman_a priest_n and_o one_o who_o afterward_o suffer_v for_o treason_n confess_v how_o the_o 265._o the_o quodlibet_n pag._n 265._o pope_n plot_v her_o destruction_n and_o that_o as_o he_o hint_v by_o the_o instigâ—â—on_n of_o some_o english_a before_o which_o her_o majesty_n use_v we_o kind_o for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o her_o highness_n reign_v the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n that_o while_n be_v tolerable_a and_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o some_o good_a quiet_a such_o as_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v imprison_v or_o in_o durance_n be_v very_o merciful_o deal_v withal_o the_o state_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n then_o consider_v some_o be_v appoint_v to_o remain_v with_o such_o their_o friend_n as_o they_o themselves_o make_v choice_n of_o other_o be_v place_v with_o bishop_n and_o other_o with_o dean_n and_o have_v their_o diet_n at_o their_o table_n with_o such_o convenient_a walk_n and_o lodging_n as_o do_v well_o content_a they_o they_o that_o be_v in_o ordinary_a prison_n have_v all_o such_o liberty_n and_o commodity_n as_o the_o place_n and_o their_o estate_n can_v afford_v they_o yea_o even_o thus_o much_o and_o more_o do_v parson_n confess_v in_o his_o philopater_n as_o also_o father_n creswell_n in_o his_o scribe_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n 266._o effect_n id._n pag._n 266._o how_o great_a quiet_a the_o state_n and_o court_n be_v in_o for_o twelve_o year_n space_n no_o talk_v of_o treason_n or_o conspiracy_n no_o jealousy_n nor_o suspicion_n no_o envy_n nor_o supplication_n no_o fear_n of_o murthering_n nor_o massacring_n no_o question_n of_o conscience_n nor_o religigion_n all_o live_v in_o quiet_a content_n and_o right_a good_a fellowship_n be_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o agnus_n dei_fw-la medal_n holy-grain_n etc._n etc._n he_o go_v on_o thus_o 268._o thus_o pag._n 267._o 268._o i_o hold_v direct_o that_o both_o her_o majesty_n law_n and_o proceed_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o catholic_n have_v be_v mild_a and_o merciful_a the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o her_o highness_n in_o religion_n one_o way_n and_o their_o foresay_a practice_n against_o her_o another_o way_n due_o consider_v the_o same_o romanist_n have_v almost_o above_o measure_n commend_v the_o queen_n 276._o queen_n id._n pag._n 274_o 276._o wisdom_n and_o government_n seem_v to_o wonder_v why_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v molest_v and_o though_o he_o say_v their_o affliction_n have_v be_v extraordinary_a yet_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v so_o also_o have_v the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o accustom_a occasion_n of_o persecution_n give_v to_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n or_o monarchy_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o hour_n unless_o the_o puritan_n of_o scotland_n which_o 277._o p._n 277._o may_v in_o some_o sort_n equal_a the_o offence_n here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o all_o thing_n due_o consider_v that_o any_o one_o catholic_n be_v leave_v on_o life_n in_o
of_o all_o dominion_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o and_o also_o declare_v the_o nobility_n subject_n and_o people_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v in_o any_o sort_n swear_v unto_o she_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o absolve_v from_o any_o such_o oath_n and_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n of_o dominion_n allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o she_o as_o we_o also_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o present_n absolve_v they_o and_o deprive_v the_o same_o elizabeth_n of_o her_o pretend_a title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n abovesaid_a and_o we_o command_v and_o forbid_v all_o and_o every_o the_o nobleman_n subject_n people_n and_o other_o aforesaid_a that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o obey_v she_o or_o her_o monition_n mandate_n or_o law_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o then_o here_o command_v we_o do_v involve_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n and_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o too_o much_o difficulty_n to_o convey_v these_o present_n to_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a our_o will_n be_v that_o the_o copy_n thereof_o under_o a_o public_a notary_n hand_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n or_o of_o his_o court_n shall_v carry_v altogether_o the_o same_o credit_n with_o all_o people_n judicial_o and_o extrajudicial_o as_o the_o original_a the_o the_o the_o original_a present_n shall_v do_v if_o they_o be_v exhibit_v or_o show_v date_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1569._o 24_o of_o february_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n cae._n glorierius_n h._n cumyn_n as_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o divers_a readins_n and_o word_n though_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o which_o happen_v some_o time_n in_o several_a copy_n and_o edition_n of_o this_o bull_n neither_o shall_v i_o concern_v myself_o with_o the_o true_a date_n of_o it_o as_o how_o the_o five_o year_n of_o this_o man_n popedom_n come_v to_o be_v 1569_o which_o rather_o fall_v out_o 1570_o in_o which_o year_n some_o also_o date_n it_o but_o in_o what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o follow_v the_o lord_n 5._o lord_n report_n part_v 5._o coke_n mr._n 1570._o mr._n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1570._o cambden_n 265._o cambden_n de_fw-fr scotorum_fw-la fortitud_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o p._n 265._o david_n camerarius_fw-la 625._o camerarius_fw-la summa_fw-la constituâ—onom_fw-la pag._n 624_o 625._o peter_n matthaeus_n etc._n matthaeus_n de_fw-fr sâ—hismate_n anglicanâ—_n lib._n 3._o pag_n 368_o 369_o etc._n etc._n nicolas_n sanders_n with_o some_o other_o though_o all_o be_v not_o gospel_n which_o drop_v from_o the_o last_o man_n pen_n his_o tongue_n be_v no_o slander_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o invention_n will_v spondanus_n and_o suchlike_a foreigner_n spoil_v their_o church-story_n of_o england_n mr._n cambden_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v secret_o anathematise_v the_o queen_n in_o 1569_o but_o do_v not_o publish_v it_o till_o the_o year_n after_o but_o lâ—t_v it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v the_o learned_a jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n write_v a_o tract_n a_o little_a after_o print_a against_o it_o as_o come_v into_o england_n and_o to_o his_o hand_n 1569._o and_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o this_o year_n the_o pope_n send_v dr._n nicolas_n morton_n a_o priest_n from_o rome_n into_o england_n to_o 2037._o to_o anno_fw-la dâ—mini_fw-la 1569._o r._n d._n nic._n moâ—ton_n s._n t_o d._n in_o angliam_fw-la misit_fw-la ut_fw-la ceâ—tâ—s_fw-la iâ—lust_n ibus_fw-la &_o catholicis_fw-la vit_fw-fr be_v authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la denunciaret_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la quae_fw-la tune_n retum_fw-la potiâ—batur_fw-la hâ—_n eâ—cam_v esle_a ob_fw-la eamque_fw-la causam_fw-la omni_fw-la dominio_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o catholicos_fw-la usurpabat_fw-la jure_fw-la ipso_fw-la excidiâ—le_fw-la iâ—puneq_fw-fr â—b_fw-la illis_fw-la velut_fw-la ethnicam_fw-la &_o publicanam_fw-la haberi_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la choose_fw-la illius_fw-la legibus_fw-la aut_fw-la mandatis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la obâ—â—ire_fw-la cogi_fw-la nic._n sanders_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarch_n lib._n 7._o pag._n 730._o §_o 2036_o 2037._o declare_v in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o have_v no_o right_a to_o rule_v and_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o infidel_n pagan_a nor_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v obey_v according_o morton_n get_v into_o england_n show_v the_o papal_a curse_n or_o censure_n argument_n enough_o to_o authorise_v a_o rebellion_n the_o design_n be_v lay_v every_o where_o many_o be_v prepare_v and_o in_o a_o readiness_n the_o plot_n be_v think_v glorious_a and_o ib._n and_o illorum_fw-la nobilium_fw-la laudanda_fw-la consilia_fw-la sanders_n ib._n praiseworthy_a but_o the_o main_n let_v it_o seem_v be_v that_o the_o queen_n deprivation_n by_o the_o bull_n be_v not_o spread_v careful_o enough_o about_o to_o let_v all_o romanist_n know_v of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o north_n remain_v the_o great_a resolution_n upon_o which_o the_o queen_n especial_o suspect_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n send_v to_o they_o to_o appear_v before_o she_o but_o they_o jealous_a of_o their_o own_o guilt_n in_o this_o neither_o obey_v she_o nor_o her_o lord-lieutenant_n of_o the_o north_n thomas_n radclyffe_n earl_n of_o sussex_n resident_n at_o york_n so_o be_v push_v on_o by_o their_o follower_n hope_v not_o to_o want_v friend_n and_o partaker_n in_o england_n to_o have_v some_o help_n from_o scotland_n and_o that_o succour_n will_v not_o be_v want_v they_o from_o alva_n in_o the_o netherlands_o in_o behalf_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o land_n at_o hartilpool_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n the_o great_a contriver_n and_o carrier_n on_o of_o all_o these_o design_n be_v pius_n v_n as_o bishop_n s_o bishop_n answer_v to_o sir_n anthony_n weldons_n court_n of_o king_n james_n p._n 55._o a_o m_o s_o goodman_n himself_o do_v confess_v thus_o encourage_v they_o flee_v to_o arm_n tear_n and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o english_a bibles_n and_o common_a prayer-book_n command_v all_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o by_o proclamation_n declare_v now_o this_o now_o that_o in_o some_o of_o their_o colour_n be_v paint_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o the_o chalice_n at_o last_o they_o get_v to_o clifford-moor_n not_o far_o from_o wetherby_n in_o the_o west-riding_a of_o yorkshire_n where_o they_o muster_v and_o find_v their_o strength_n to_o consist_v of_o betwixt_o four_o and_o five_o thousand_o sussex_n and_o other_o make_v head_n against_o 1â—_n against_o you_o may_v see_v some_o of_o their_o name_n in_o the_o act_n 13_o eliz_n cap._n 1â—_n they_o they_o retreat_z northwards_o and_o at_o last_o perceive_v their_o weakness_n divide_v flee_v every_o man_n shift_v for_o himself_o the_o two_o earl_n get_v into_o scotland_n thence_o westmoreland_n slip_v into_o the_o netherlands_o and_o live_v at_o louvain_n very_o poor_o under_o the_o spanish_a pension_n but_o northumberland_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o english_a and_o behead_v at_o york_n 1572_o and_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o romanist_n as_o a_o glorious_a and_o holy_a 732_o holy_a concertat_fw-la eccles_n cathol_n in_fw-it anglia_fw-it part_v 2._o fol._n 46_o 49._o sand._n the_o schism_n angl._n l._n 3._o p._n 363._o the_o visib_n monarch_n pag._n 732_o martyr_n and_o the_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o sanctify_a relic_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o north_n several_a be_v execute_v the_o better_a to_o terrify_v posterity_n who_o also_o be_v reckon_v as_o renown_a martyr_n but_o here_o pass_v by_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o dacres_n as_o come_v to_o no_o great_a head_n i_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o foresay_a papal_n bull._n this_o bull_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n be_v by_o some_o 374._o some_o ita_fw-la divinitus_fw-la comparatum_fw-la est_fw-la sand._n the_o visib_n mon._n pag._n 374._o heavenly_a mean_n for_o so_o they_o word_n it_o convey_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o john_n felton_n who_o that_o the_o good_a romanist_n may_v have_v cognizance_n of_o such_o their_o rebel_a privilege_n bold_o stick_v it_o up_o on_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n palace-gate_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n may_v 25._o 1570._o and_o so_o stout_a he_o be_v that_o he_o scorn_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o or_o flee_v for_o his_o own_o security_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v seize_v on_o clap_v up_o in_o the_o tower_n confess_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o vindicate_v the_o fact_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v his_o prince_n or_o sovereign_n that_o he_o only_o call_v she_o the_o pretend_a queen_n affirm_v he_o have_v do_v she_o no_o wrong_n she_o forsooth_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o throne_n be_v just_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v as_o a_o traitor_n in_o the_o say_a churchyard_n august_n
the_o church_n of_o england_n likewise_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o course_n we_o hold_v be_v so_o please_v to_o such_o as_o see_v it_o or_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o by_o those_o that_o they_o trust_v as_o it_o prove_v very_o gainful_a unto_o we_o all_o that_o be_v priest_n we_o have_v out_o of_o question_n procure_v unto_o ourselves_o very_o great_a favour_n credit_n and_o reputation_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o some_o young_a gentleman_n as_o mr._n babington_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v allure_v to_o those_o strange_a attempt_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o mr._n ballard_n who_o be_v a_o agent_n among_o we_o they_o see_v as_o they_o suppose_v for_o both_o mr._n babington_n and_o divers_a of_o his_o company_n be_v oftentimes_o at_o the_o exorcising_n that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a commandment_n over_o devil_n which_o prevail_v great_o with_o they_o as_o i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v man_n at_o that_o time_n to_o attempt_v which_o be_v prudent_o foresee_v by_o father_n edmunds_n of_o purpose_n as_o i_o be_o resolve_v in_o my_o conscience_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o catholic_n by_o those_o practice_n that_o when_o such_o force_n as_o be_v intend_v shall_v have_v come_v into_o england_n they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o ready_o draw_v by_o he_o and_o we_o to_o have_v join_v their_o force_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o i_o can_v say_v concern_v the_o occasion_n or_o inducement_n that_o such_o matter_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n articulate_v now_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o general_a interrogatory_n itself_o i_o have_v peruse_v the_o several_a examination_n and_o confession_n of_o sara_n williams_n and_o friswood_n her_o sister_n of_o anne_n smith_n and_o of_o richard_n mainy_n gentleman_n and_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v depose_v the_o truth_n in_o such_o point_n whereof_o they_o be_v examine_v belong_v to_o their_o pretend_a possession_n and_o dispossession_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o our_o cunning_a carriage_n of_o matter_n to_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v possess_v when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n ignorant_a in_o my_o conscience_n of_o their_o dissimulation_n nor_o the_o party_n themselves_o as_o now_o it_o appear_v of_o our_o dissemble_a proceed_v with_o they_o after_o i_o have_v be_v myself_o first_o at_o one_o of_o their_o exorcising_n it_o be_v my_o chance_n to_o lie_v that_o night_n with_o mr._n thomson_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o great_a actor_n in_o those_o matter_n at_o his_o chamber_n by_o the_o spital_n and_o fall_v into_o some_o conference_n about_o it_o i_o use_v some_o such_o word_n as_o though_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o party_n be_v actual_o and_o real_o possess_v for_o i_o myself_o being_n not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o plot_n devise_v by_o fa._n edmund_n or_o any_o other_o speak_v my_o mind_n somewhat_o more_o plain_o than_o i_o perceive_v mr._n thomson_n well_o like_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v my_o friend_n do_v earnest_o wish_v i_o to_o cast_v forth_o no_o such_o speech_n whatsoever_o i_o do_v think_v for_o quoth_v he_o the_o matter_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o father_n edmunds_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v priest_n beside_o such_o catholic_n as_o have_v be_v present_a at_o such_o fit_n have_v receive_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o party_n be_v possess_v and_o although_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v not_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o my_o creed_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o godly_a credulity_n do_v much_o good_a for_o the_o farther_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o our_o common_a enemy_n and_o their_o proceed_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n not_o long_o after_o also_o talk_v with_o mr._n stamp_n at_o the_o lord_n vaux_n his_o house_n in_o hackney_n concern_v these_o matter_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o serious_o his_o opinion_n what_o he_o think_v of_o they_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v thing_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o will_v far_a the_o catholic_n cause_n more_o than_o all_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v of_o late_a year_n about_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n with_o the_o protestant_n with_o which_o answer_n i_o seem_v to_o rest_v content_v because_o i_o see_v thereby_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o any_o plain_a course_n with_o i_o for_o although_o both_o myself_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o so_o i_o think_v of_o the_o rest_n do_v know_v that_o all_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o great_a credit_n do_v grow_v to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o great_a discredit_n to_o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v as_o we_o do_v etc._n etc._n anth._n tyrrell_n june_n 25._o 1602._o mr._n fast_o mr._n foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n new_a shred_n to_o the_o old_a snare_n hold_v fast_o gee_o will_v afford_v you_o more_o hint_n of_o their_o cheat_n and_o juggle_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o the_o f._n the_o pag._n 64._o f._n author_n of_o father_n paulâ—_n life_n write_v against_o such_o stage-play-exorcism_n or_o puppy-devil_n but_o to_o prosecute_v our_o history_n the_o queen_n be_v seldom_o without_o dishonourable_a attempt_n against_o she_o don_n bernardin_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o england_n and_o afterward_o a_o busy_a blade_n for_o the_o covenanter_n in_o france_n here_o he_o disingenious_o forget_v his_o place_n falls_z a_o plot_v against_o the_o queen_n and_o incourage_v other_o to_o it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v forbid_v the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o sneak_v into_o france_n but_o we_o shall_v present_o meet_v with_o another_o ambassador_n more_o unworthy_a than_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v l'aubespine_n the_o french_a ambassador_n then_o lie_v in_o england_n one_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o guisian_a faction_n nothing_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o effect_v which_o he_o tâ—mpers_v with_o one_o mr._n william_n stafford_n a_o gentleman_n of_o good_a relation_n and_o at_o last_o by_o his_o secretary_n trappie_a deal_v more_o open_o and_o plain_o with_o he_o promise_v he_o not_o only_o riches_n but_o great_a honour_n and_o special_a favour_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o with_o all_o catholic_n whatever_n stafford_n refuse_v so_o bloody_a a_o enterprise_n but_o tell_v he_o of_o one_o moody_a then_o in_o prison_n as_o one_o desperate_a enough_o for_o any_o design_n moody_n be_v talk_v with_o glad_o undertake_v it_o provide_v he_o may_v be_v free_v out_o of_o prison_n they_o consult_v of_o the_o manner_n moody_n propound_v poison_n or_o a_o bag_n of_o gunpowder_n lay_v under_o her_o bed_n and_o secret_o fire_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o please_v trappie_a who_o better_o discover_v his_o meaning_n by_o wish_v that_o such_o another_o bold_a fellow_n may_v be_v find_v as_o be_v that_o fault_n that_o bâ—ltazer_n gerard_n who_o pistosâ—d_v william_n prince_n of_o orange_n in_o delfe_n anno_fw-la 1584._o 10_o of_o july_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v instigate_v by_o some_o jesuit_n to_o perpetrate_v this_o murder_n however_o orange_n deserve_v better_a at_o gerard_n hand_n have_v show_v he_o some_o friendship_n and_o favour_n gerard_n be_v take_v and_o suffer_v death_n without_o any_o repentance_n or_o sign_n of_o grief_n for_o his_o fault_n burgundian_n who_o have_v kill_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n mr._n stafford_n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o treason_n go_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n council_n whereupon_o trappie_a be_v seize_v on_o just_a as_o he_o think_v to_o have_v pass_v into_o france_n and_o upon_o examination_n confess_v all_o upon_o this_o the_o council_n send_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o ambassador_n he_o 15â—â—_n he_o jan._n 12._o 15â—â—_n wait_v upon_o they_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o secure_v his_o secretary_n l'aubespine_n rant_v against_o the_o council_n and_o plead_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o place_n stafford_n and_o moody_n be_v bring_v in_o confess_v the_o treason_n and_o positive_o accuse_v the_o ambassador_n as_o the_o instigator_n he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n at_o first_o deny_v it_o then_o plead_v that_o have_v he_o know_v it_o yet_o be_v a_o ambassador_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o discover_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o master_n after_o some_o discourse_n cecil_n lord_n burghley_n grave_o admonish_v he_o to_o beware_v how_o he_o commit_v treason_n any_o more_o or_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o ambassador_n and_o the_o queen_n clemency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v
not_o exempt_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o offence_n although_o he_o escape_v the_o punishment_n but_o let_v other_o dispute_v the_o privilege_n of_o ambassador_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o as_o i_o find_v he_o chap._n vi_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n the_o great_a enemy_n the_o queen_n have_v be_v those_o who_o birth_n oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n but_o whether_o their_o religion_n its_o interest_n or_o some_o bad_a principle_n of_o the_o party_n prompt_v they_o to_o such_o treason_n let_v other_o judge_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o english_a priest_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n her_o ruin_n they_o still_o thrust_v she_o on_o to_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o kingdom_n that_o elizabeth_n be_v the_o soon_o persuade_v to_o consult_v she_o own_o safety_n by_o take_v away_o that_o which_o seek_v her_o overthrow_n as_o for_o these_o people_n when_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o restore_v the_o roman_a religion_n either_o by_o mary_n of_o scotland_n nor_o her_o son_n they_o 1586_o camden_n anno_fw-la 1586_o begin_v to_o find_v out_o new_a master_n and_o none_o more_o fit_a for_o they_o then_o the_o spaniard_n who_o they_o vapoured_a to_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o english_a crown_n and_o concern_v this_o 72._o this_o vita_fw-la vincent_n laurei_n card._n pag._n 72._o ruggerius_n tritonius_n abbot_n of_o pinaro_n in_o his_o life_n of_o cardinal_n vincentius_n laurens_n tell_v we_o a_o odd_a passage_n viz._n that_o mary_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n the_o day_n before_o she_o suffer_v death_n do_v under_o she_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n declare_v that_o her_o son_n james_n shall_v not_o inherit_v england_n if_o he_o remain_v a_o protestant_n but_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o philip_n of_o spain_n and_o these_o paper_n be_v send_v to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n laureus_fw-la be_v by_o sixtus_n v._o make_v protector_n of_o scotland_n who_o give_v they_o to_o conde_n olivares_n than_o ambassador_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o rome_n with_o order_n to_o send_v they_o to_o his_o master_n philip_n and_o this_o do_v robertus_fw-la titius_n publish_v though_o without_o tritonius_n the_o author_n knowledge_n and_o then_o live_v in_o italy_n 1599_o dedicate_a it_o to_o cardinal_n montalto_n and_o this_o be_v somewhat_o agreeable_a to_o one_o of_o the_o charge_n lay_v against_o she_o at_o her_o trial_n that_o she_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o mendoza_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n wherein_o she_o promise_v to_o give_v her_o right_n of_o england_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n if_o her_o son_n james_n will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n the_o first_o of_o these_o story_n 120._o story_n history_n of_o queen_n mary_n &_o james_n vi_o pag._n 120._o mr._n sanderson_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o mere_a trick_n and_o fable_n and_o whether_o she_o be_v real_o so_o concern_v for_o her_o son_n religion_n as_o to_o use_v any_o mean_n for_o his_o conversion_n to_o popery_n king_n james_n can_v tell_v best_a himself_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v 34._o say_v monitory_a preface_n to_o the_o apology_n pag._n 34._o in_o all_o her_o letter_n whereof_o i_o receive_v many_o she_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o religion_n nor_o labour_v to_o persuade_v i_o in_o it_o so_o at_o her_o last_o word_n she_o command_v her_o melvyn_n her_o viz._n melvyn_n master-houshold_n a_o scotish_n gentleman_n my_o servant_n and_o yet_o a_o live_v she_o command_v he_o i_o say_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o although_o she_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n then_o that_o wherein_o i_o be_v bring_v up_o yet_o she_o will_v not_o press_v i_o to_o change_v except_o my_o conscience_n force_v i_o to_o it_o for_o so_o that_o i_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v justice_n and_o govern_v well_o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o will_v be_v in_o a_o good_a case_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o own_o religion_n but_o whether_o she_o undertake_v to_o give_v away_o the_o title_n of_o england_n from_o her_o son_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n justice_n and_o reason_n she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o england_n yet_o the_o romanist_n when_o all_o other_o endeavour_v fail_v to_o rob_v king_n james_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n have_v the_o confidence_n about_o the_o year_n 1613._o to_o 4._o to_o jesuitica_n per_fw-la unitas_fw-la belgii_fw-la provincias_fw-la negotiatio_fw-la e_o 4._o publish_v a_o book_n affirm_v king_n james_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cheat_n or_o counterfeit_v and_o a_o mock-king_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a queen_n mary_n but_o lay_v aside_o such_o forgery_n that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v have_v a_o design_n not_o only_o to_o rule_v these_o island_n but_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o man_n among_o other_o i_o find_v quart_n find_v dessein_fw-fr perperuel_a des_fw-fr espagnols_n a_o la_fw-fr monarchy_n universelle_fw-fr pâ—inted_v 1624._o in_o quart_n one_o have_v make_v a_o extract_n from_o their_o original_a paper_n whither_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n but_o whatever_o his_o former_a attempt_n have_v be_v of_o late_a he_o have_v rather_o lose_v then_o gain_v and_o though_o naples_n flanders_n arragon_n catalonia_n etc._n etc._n may_v do_v he_o some_o injury_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o yet_o as_o they_o stand_v divide_v and_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n he_o can_v never_o grow_v rich_a by_o their_o coyn._n but_o to_o return_v home_o where_o we_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n which_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n year_n 1588._o before_o the_o famous_a german_a astronomer_n johannes_n regiomontanus_n have_v affirm_v will_v be_v most_o wonderful_a the_o prophecy_n itself_o original_o in_o the_o german_a language_n go_v about_o by_o tradition_n and_o johannes_n schoenerus_n repeat_v they_o to_o the_o note_a bohemian_a mathematician_n 10._o mathematician_n ephemeridum_n novum_n ec._n 10._o cyprianus_n leovitius_n who_o first_o publish_v they_o 1577_o which_o because_o they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n though_o i_o find_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o see_v such_o general_a prediction_n may_v serve_v almost_o for_o any_o year_n take_v thus_o in_o the_o original_a tausent_a funff_n hunderâ—_n achtsig_fw-mi acht_fw-mi das_fw-ge ist_fw-ge das_fw-ge jar_n das_fw-ge ich_fw-ge betracht_v geht_v in_o dem_fw-ge die_fw-ge welt_n night_n under_o so_o gschicht_v doch_fw-ge sun_v gross_a merctlich_o wonder_n often_o have_v i_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o year_n fifteen_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o and_o if_o the_o world_n itself_o do_v it_o end_n you_o will_v see_v for_o its_o event_n most_o wonderful_a it_o will_v be_v in_o this_o year_n i_o think_v france_n be_v the_o great_a sufferer_n the_o covenanter_n or_o leaguer_n there_o by_o their_o barracado_n force_v the_o king_n henry_n iii_o out_o of_o paris_n and_o he_o to_o prevent_v his_o great_a danger_n cut_v off_o the_o cardinal_n and_o duke_n of_o guise_n which_o occasion_v so_o much_o war_n and_o his_o own_o murder_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o the_o three_o party_n in_o that_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o hugonot_n receive_v a_o great_a loss_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v poison_v england_n be_v in_o some_o fear_n and_o at_o some_o charge_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o invincible_a armada_n but_o spain_n loss_n be_v inestimable_a by_o its_o overthrow_n the_o lord_n maitland_n chancellor_n of_o scotland_n undertake_v in_o short_a thus_o to_o give_v we_o the_o year_n 138._o year_n poet._n scot._n vol._n 2._o pag._n 138._o papa_n dei_fw-la petit_fw-la orbis_n iber_n dux_n guisius_n orci_fw-la regna_fw-la annus_fw-la mirus_fw-la si_fw-la potientur_fw-la erit_fw-la and_o 133._o and_o id._n pag._n 133._o andrew_n melvyn_n have_v a_o copy_n of_o verse_n somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n upon_o this_o great_a navy_n 310._o navy_n poet._n germ._n vol._n 6._o p._n 310._o simon_n stenius_n 655._o stenius_n poet._n gall._n vol._n 3._o p._n 655._o adeodatus_n seba_n beza_n and_o several_a other_o foreigner_n bestow_v their_o poetry_n to_o the_o no_o small_a trouble_n of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o cashier_v some_o of_o they_o for_o some_o year_n have_v this_o great_a fleet_n be_v in_o prepare_v from_o several_a part_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o preparation_n fight_n and_o victory_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o other_o writer_n and_o follow_v my_o own_o design_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o spaniard_z scarce_o doubt_v of_o a_o conquest_n which_o make_v one_o thus_o to_o despise_v the_o queen_n tu_fw-la qui_fw-la romanos_fw-la voluisti_fw-la spernere_fw-la leges_fw-la hispano_fw-la disces_fw-la subdere_fw-la colla_fw-la
all_o before_o they_o another_o fleet_n be_v prepare_v to_o invade_v england_n and_o for_o a_o further_a encouragement_n as_o well_o of_o english_a as_o other_o to_o be_v assistant_n in_o this_o enterprise_n their_o lord_n high_a admiral_n draw_v up_o a_o proclamation_n which_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v and_o you_o may_v 295._o dr._n mat._n sutcliff_n blessing_n on_o mount_n gerizzim_n or_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o england_n pag_n 292_o 293_o 294_o 295._o take_v it_o as_o follow_v as_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o consider_v the_o obligation_n which_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n almighty_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v his_o holy_a faith_n and_o the_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n he_o have_v procure_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v for_o to_o reduce_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a religion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o all_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n in_o damage_n of_o the_o selfsame_a kingdom_n with_o scandal_n of_o whole_a christianity_n yea_o rather_o abuse_v the_o clemency_n and_o benignity_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o heretic_n which_o little_a fear_n god_n have_v take_v courage_n to_o extend_v their_o evil_a doctrine_n with_o the_o oppress_a of_o catholic_n martyr_v they_o and_o by_o divers_a way_n and_o mean_n take_v from_o they_o their_o life_n and_o good_n inquisition_n good_n good_n he_o have_v forget_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n force_v they_o by_o violence_n to_o follow_v their_o damnable_a sect_n and_o error_n which_o they_o have_v hardly_o do_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o soul_n which_o consider_v his_o catholic_n majesty_n be_v determine_v to_o favour_n and_o protect_v those_o catholic_n which_o courageous_o have_v defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o not_o only_o those_o but_o such_o also_o as_o by_o pusillanimity_n and_o humane_a respect_n have_v consent_v unto_o they_o force_v thereunto_o through_o the_o hard_a and_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_n heretical_a enemy_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o holy_a zeal_n he_o have_v command_v i_o that_o with_o force_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v at_o my_o charge_n to_o procure_v all_o mean_n necessary_a for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n in_o compliment_n of_o the_o which_o i_o declare_v and_o protest_v that_o these_o force_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o to_o execute_v this_o holy_a intent_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n direct_v only_o to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o catholic_n of_o those_o kingdom_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v already_o declare_v catholic_n as_o other_o who_o will_v declare_v themselves_o such_o for_o all_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o admit_v by_o i_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n which_o shall_v separate_v and_o apart_o themselves_o from_o the_o heretic_n and_o furthermore_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n dignity_n and_o possession_n which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o moreover_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o demonstration_n and_o feat_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o this_o godly_a enterprise_n and_o who_o shall_v proceed_v with_o most_o valour_n the_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o shall_v be_v remunerate_v with_o the_o good_n of_o obstinate_a heretic_n wherefore_o see_v almighty_a god_n do_v present_a to_o his_o elect_n so_o good_a a_o occasion_n therefore_o i_o for_o the_o more_o security_n ordain_v and_o command_v the_o captain_n general_n of_o horse_n and_o artillery_n the_o master_n general_n of_o the_o field_n the_o captain_n of_o company_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n great_a and_o lesser_a and_o man_n of_o war_n the_o admiral_n general_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n that_o as_o well_o at_o land_n as_o sea_n they_o use_v well_o and_o receive_v the_o catholic_n of_o those_o kingdom_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n cause_n with_o arm_n or_o without_o they_o for_o i_o command_v the_o general_n of_o the_o artillery_n that_o he_o provide_v they_o of_o weapon_n which_o shall_v bring_v none_o also_o i_o ordain_v and_o strait_o command_v that_o they_o have_v particular_a respect_n unto_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_n not_o touch_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o will_v obstinate_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o heretic_n in_o do_v of_o which_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o those_o favour_n which_o be_v here_o grant_v unto_o the_o good_a who_o will_v declare_v themselves_o for_o true_a catholic_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v arm_n in_o hand_n or_o at_o least_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o and_o their_o favourer_n all_o this_o war_n be_v direct_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o those_o kingdom_n trust_v in_o god_n divine_a mercy_n that_o they_o shall_v recover_v again_o the_o catholic_n religion_n so_o long_o ago_o lose_v and_o make_v they_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a quietness_n and_o felicity_n and_o to_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n moreover_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v enjoy_v former_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n with_o increase_n of_o many_o other_o for_o time_n to_o come_v in_o great_a friendship_n confederacy_n and_o traffic_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o all_o christianity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n speedy_o i_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o contain_v warrant_v they_o upon_o my_o word_n which_o i_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o thus_o i_o discharge_v myself_o of_o the_o loss_n and_o damage_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o those_o which_o will_v follow_v the_o contrary_a way_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o can_v take_v present_o arnis_fw-la in_fw-la hand_n nor_o declare_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v admit_v from_o the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o catholic_n part_n in_o some_o skirmish_n or_o battle_n or_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v flee_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o encounter_n in_o testimony_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v command_v to_o dispatch_v these_o present_n confirm_v with_o my_o hand_n seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o arm_n and_o refirm_v by_o the_o secretary_n underwritten_a though_o father_n parson_n be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o understand_v the_o 65._o w._n clerk_n reply_v unto_o a_o libel_n fol._n 65._o success_n of_o these_o preparation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v any_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_z the_o no_o small_a grief_n we_o need_v not_o question_n of_o many_o romanist_n and_o to_o augment_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o hispaniolized_a faction_n the_o death_n of_o the_o spanish_a king_n happen_v the_o same_o year_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n philip_n iii_n of_o who_o attempt_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n you_o may_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o century_n the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o france_n book_n viii_o chap._n i._n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o holy_a league_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v year_n 1502_o troublesome_a to_o germany_n by_o a_o mischievous_a league_n design_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o spire_n by_o a_o company_n of_o barbarous_a clownish_a rustic_a high-shooe_n and_o so_o by_o the_o germane_a it_o be_v 3â—_n nicol._n basel_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la chroâ—_n naucleri_fw-la p._n 394._o l._n ur_fw-la sâ—râ—â—_n com_n p_o 3â—_n call_v bundiscuch_o these_o like_o our_o leveller_n be_v to_o raise_v themselves_o into_o as_o high_a a_o grandeur_n as_o any_o by_o swear_v to_o reduce_v all_o other_o man_n to_o their_o meanness_n by_o equal_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o same_o condition_n by_o root_a out_o all_o magistracy_n dignity_n and_o law_n as_o for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v continual_o strike_v at_o by_o traitor_n and_o such_o sacrilegious_a wretch_n she_o be_v not_o to_o escape_v their_o villainy_n they_o design_v to_o rob_v she_o of_o her_o revenue_n title_n and_o decency_n to_o
the_o covenant_n and_o declare_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o it_o have_v do_v this_o beyond_o their_o expectation_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v as_o cunning_a as_o themselves_o and_o so_o he_o desire_v since_o they_o seem_v willing_a for_o war_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o money_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o at_o this_o they_o demur_v for_o though_o they_o love_v mischief_n yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lay_v their_o money_n at_o the_o king_n disposal_n by_o which_o trick_n henry_n seem_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o discretion_n the_o covenanter_n thus_o non-plus_a try_v other_o mean_n first_o they_o move_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v full_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v reject_v by_o a_o majority_n of_o nobility_n and_o commons_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o interest_v clergy_n as_o thwart_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n for_o though_o they_o love_v the_o religion_n yet_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o they_o this_n not_o fadge_v they_o consult_v how_o to_o restrain_v the_o king_n power_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o propound_v that_o his_o council_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o xxiv_o and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o choose_v they_o but_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v also_o reject_v many_o of_o the_o covenanter_n themselves_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a too_o much_o to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n and_o thus_o the_o design_n but_o half_o do_v the_o assembly_n break_v year_n 1577_o up_o and_o the_o king_n doubt_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o guisian_n might_n too_o much_o enlarge_v their_o interest_n a_o little_a to_o clip_v their_o wing_n by_o public_a 11._o public_a spond_n a_o 1576._o §._o 11._o order_n confirm_v the_o preeminence_n and_o priority_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o covenanter_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v see_v too_o far_o into_o their_o design_n conclude_v it_o safe_a for_o some_o time_n to_o forbear_v all_o open_a endeavour_n but_o be_v very_o sedulous_a in_o their_o private_a consultation_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o whisper_v the_o people_n into_o discontent_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o government_n scatter_v abroad_o libel_n bewitch_v many_o 205_o many_o jo._n de_fw-fr bassieres_fw-fr tom_n 4._o p._n 205_o noble_n and_o other_o to_o their_o faction_n and_o several_a other_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n they_o have_v to_o carry_v on_o which_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o opportunity_n insomuch_o that_o many_o fraternity_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o use_n for_o devotion_n as_o procession_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o guisian_n under_o this_o 447._o this_o davila_n 16._o p._n 447._o pretence_n will_v meet_v the_o more_o bold_o and_o open_o to_o disperse_v their_o poison_n by_o their_o seditious_a discourse_n among_o the_o people_n the_o king_n also_o do_v not_o want_v his_o way_n of_o devotion_n assist_v often_o in_o their_o procession_n undergo_a penance_n wear_v hair_n shirt_n have_v his_o bead_n open_o hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n will_v observe_v canonical_a hour_n and_o by_o such_o like_a show_n of_o piety_n some_o of_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o for_o all_o the_o ill_a speech_n give_v out_o against_o he_o he_o be_v a_o good_a romanist_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o 11._o journal_n du_fw-fr hen._n iii_o mart_n 1583._o spond_n anno_o 1583._o §_o 11._o but_o other_o who_o pretend_v to_o see_v a_o little_o further_a be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a judgement_n look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n among_o the_o rest_n dr._n maurice_n poncet_n a_o benedictine_n at_o paris_n preach_v very_o bitter_o against_o his_o new-invented_n brotherhood_n and_o their_o procession_n call_v of_o they_o hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o king_n have_v sometime_o carry_v on_o his_o 8._o his_o vid._n d'aubigne_n tom_n 2._o l._n 4._o c_o 1._o confession_n catholic_a de_fw-mi sancy_n c._n 8._o love-trick_n under_o these_o show_v of_o religion_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o other_o carnival_n action_n for_o which_o he_o be_v 1583._o be_v journal_n du_fw-fr hen._n iii_o feurier_n 1583._o twit_v in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o dr._n guillaume_n rose_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n and_o other_o yet_o necessity_n do_v force_v he_o sometime_o to_o look_v about_o he_o and_o nothing_o do_v he_o dread_v more_o than_o the_o guise_n and_o their_o league_n who_o power_n must_v now_o be_v all_o his_o study_n to_o diminish_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o promote_v as_o many_o into_o place_n of_o trust_n as_o he_o can_v convenient_o and_o who_o he_o can_v confide_v in_o and_o know_v to_o be_v no_o favourite_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n the_o guisard_n not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o design_n and_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o king_n have_v real_o no_o good_a affection_n for_o they_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o have_v the_o peace_n break_v with_o the_o huguenot_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o grand_fw-fr pâ—erefixe_v hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr thousand_o affront_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o condé_v and_o their_o adherent_n but_o pass_v by_o these_o thing_n the_o number_n of_o male_a content_n be_v increase_v for_o though_o the_o king_n advance_v some_o of_o his_o trusty_a friend_n yet_o many_o time_n preferment_n go_v more_o by_o favour_n then_o desert_n and_o other_o be_v discontent_v to_o see_v themselves_o slight_v these_o male_a content_n the_o guisard_n attaque_fw-la and_o more_o easy_o win_v to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o their_o league_n and_o that_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n may_v appear_v in_o its_o great_a lustre_n the_o antiquitiy_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o family_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v show_v to_o all_o to_o which_o purpose_n françois_fw-fr de_fw-fr rosieres_fw-fr archdeacon_n of_o toul_n put_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o write_v a_o large_a book_n of_o their_o pedigree_n and_o relation_n make_v they_o as_o ancient_a and_o as_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o french_a crown_n as_o he_o can_v invent_v and_o this_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n 1580._o by_o the_o king_n licence_n but_o sometime_o after_o the_o book_n be_v more_o near_o look_v into_o several_a thing_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o give_v some_o great_a offence_n for_o beside_o the_o unseasonable_a time_v of_o it_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o guise_n and_o his_o declare_v 451._o declare_v fran._n ros_n stâ—mmatum_fw-la lothar_n fol._n 451._o hues_n capet_n to_o be_v a_o usurper_n which_o sound_v the_o harsh_a see_v some_o will_v have_v the_o valoise_n issue_v from_o hues_n his_o line_n but_o beside_o he_o have_v several_a odd_a reflection_n on_o the_o 1583_o the_o id._n foe_o 369_o 1583_o king_n himself_o of_o idleness_n luxury_n and_o bad_a government_n in_o short_a rosieres_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n come_v to_o paris_n to_o pacify_v the_o king_n at_o last_o rosieres_n public_o confess_v his_o fault_n crave_v pardon_n on_o his_o knee_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o queen-mother_n be_v release_v and_o the_o book_n tear_v before_o his_o face_n yet_o be_v it_o careful_o spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o guise_n be_v descend_v from_o charles_n the_o great_a relate_v to_o hugh_n capet_n and_o have_v title_n good_a enough_o to_o the_o crown_n but_o against_o this_o by_o the_o king_n command_n pontus_n de_fw-fr tyard_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chalon_n cabilonum_fw-la writ_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o faction_n conceal_v his_o name_n and_o matthaeus_n zampinus_n a_o lawyer_n also_o take_v the_o task_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o i_o mean_v 1583_o come_v out_o a_o little_a french_a france_n french_a discourse_n sur_fw-fr â—e_n droict_n pretendu_fw-fr par_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr guise_n sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr couroune_n de_fw-fr france_n tract_n of_o about_o two_o sheet_n of_o paper_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o lorrainer_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o people_n will_v believe_v as_o they_o please_v chap._n iii_o year_n 1583_o francis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n the_o only_a brother_n to_o the_o king_n die_v the_o guisard_n rejoice_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o make_v themselves_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o wheedle_v in_o cardinal_n bourbon_n with_o the_o several_a declaration_n and_o proposal_n between_o they_o and_o the_o king_n the_o leaguer_n who_o for_o some_o time_n that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v too_o suspicious_a of_o they_o have_v proceed_v but_o leisurely_o have_v now_o a_o encouragement_n offer_v they_o to_o be_v more_o brisk_a in_o their_o design_n for_o francis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n of_o a_o fickle_a and_o hare-brained_a humour_n year_n 1584._o the_o only_a brother_n to_o the_o king_n died_z not_o without_o suspicion_n and_o 1._o
cardinal_n de_fw-fr guise_n and_o some_o other_o be_v great_a stickler_n for_o the_o league_n countenance_v there_o by_o cardinal_n pelleuéâ—_n the_o action_n of_o which_o cardinal_n be_v a_o subject_a of_o france_n do_v so_o vex_v king_n henry_n iii_o that_o we_o be_v 1587._o be_v journal_n de_fw-fr 1586._o 1587._o tell_v that_o he_o order_v his_o revenue_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o king_n be_v go_v from_o paris_n with_o a_o army_n to_o oppose_v the_o german_n then_o march_v into_o france_n to_o assist_v the_o huguenot_n the_o covenanter_n have_v some_o thought_n of_o seize_v on_o the_o city_n in_o his_o absence_n according_a to_o guise_n his_o instruction_n who_o fancy_v that_o he_o may_v secure_v the_o king_n person_n in_o the_o country_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o send_v lauchart_a to_o guise_n for_o further_a information_n who_o upon_o mature_a advice_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o plot_n sâ—eing_v the_o king_n then_o to_o have_v such_o a_o force_n about_o the_o city_n and_o a_o good_a army_n under_o his_o command_n however_o they_o assure_v the_o duke_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o willingness_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v and_o the_o better_a to_o incite_v the_o rabble_n to_o rebellion_n the_o pulpit_n the_o worst_a instrument_n in_o seditious_a design_n be_v make_v use_n of_o several_a turbulent_a priest_n or_o minister_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o bespatter_v the_o king_n and_o his_o action_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o firebrand_n be_v jean_n boucher_n preacher_n of_o st._n benoist_n a_o zealous_a wall-eyed_a fellow_n of_o who_o wicked_a doctrine_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o former_o out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr justa_fw-la abdicatione_n henrici_fw-la iii_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o and_o public_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o lie_n and_o slander_n as_o how_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o the_o king_n cause_v one_o burlart_n of_o orleans_n to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o sack_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n although_o the_o say_v burlart_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o daily_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o say_v boucher_n by_o which_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v commit_v two_o grand_a fault_n first_o so_o base_o to_o bely_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o then_o after_o tell_v such_o a_o lie_n in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o go_v forthwith_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrament_n without_o acknowledge_v his_o foresay_a falsity_n although_o all_o confess_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n yet_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o will_v forgive_v all_o though_o he_o may_v revenge_v himself_o as_o pope_n sixtus_n v._o do_v who_o year_n 1587._o send_v several_a franciscan_n to_o the_o galley_n for_o traduce_v he_o in_o their_o sermon_n another_o call_v prevost_n be_v preacher_n of_o st._n severin_n among_o his_o many_o other_o seditious_a prattlement_n have_v from_o the_o pulpit_n tell_v his_o parishioner_n that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n as_o become_v he_o send_v for_o he_o which_o so_o nettle_v the_o covenanter_n that_o they_o forthwith_o spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o punish_v and_o imprison_v all_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a preacher_n a_o thing_n very_o offensive_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o zealot_n of_o what_o pretend_a opinion_n soever_o rebellious_a experience_n make_v it_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o none_o clamour_v up_o preach_v more_o than_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o know_v religion_n better_o than_o their_o teacher_n the_o more_o ignorant_a the_o people_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o think_v they_o comprehend_v the_o deep_a mystery_n and_o though_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o obey_v for_o conscience-sake_n yet_o for_o all_o their_o cry_v up_o of_o the_o bible_n they_o make_v a_o contrary_a fundamental-rule_n viz._n rebel_n for_o conscience-sake_n yet_o let_v these_o toleration_n comprehensive_a or_o in_o sum_n rebellious_a villain_n for_o their_o action_n hitherto_o in_o history_n have_v not_o separate_v they_o be_v worse_o then_o can_v be_v imagine_v they_o shall_v never_o want_v some_o rascally_a upstart_n noble_n who_o raise_v themselves_o by_o fight_v the_o king_n and_o cheat_v the_o church_n to_o be_v their_o treasonable_a and_o sacrilegious_a patron_n especial_o where_o their_o twattle_a dame_n have_v more_o zeal_n than_o honesty_n and_o from_o such_o vagabond_n in_o religion_n good_a lord_n deliver_v all_o king_n kingdom_n and_o church_n but_o when_o king_n be_v subject_n people_n will_v be_v king_n but_o a_o brave_a and_o dare_a prince_n dare_v never_o yet_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o undertaker_n but_o such_o can_v never_o be_v who_o favourite_n be_v more_o for_o pleasure_n then_o true_a honesty_n and_o a_o national_a interest_n as_o it_o happen_v now_o in_o france_n prevost_n inform_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o be_v secure_v in_o a_o house_n of_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n call_v hat_n a_o notary_n and_o for_o his_o far_a protection_n jean_n le_fw-fr clerc_n sieur_n or_o landlord_n the_o bussy_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o covenant_v sixteen_o with_o several_a other_o arm_a man_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o foresay_a house_n oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o those_o who_o the_o king_n send_v to_o inquire_v for_o the_o same_o delinquent_n and_o make_v such_o a_o hubbub_n and_o riot_n that_o the_o king_n messenger_n though_o head_v by_o seguier_n the_o lieutenant-civil_a or_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o shift_v for_o their_o own_o security_n these_o and_o such_o like_a seditious_a action_n so_o encourage_v the_o leaguer_n that_o the_o town_n sound_v nothing_o now_o but_o the_o misdeed_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o guise_n that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o he_o the_o ark_n will_v have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o heresy_n will_v have_v triumph_v over_o the_o true_a religion_n nay_o the_o sorbonist_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o make_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v a_o secret_a decree_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o government_n journal_n journal_n if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o become_v they_o as_o the_o charge_n take_v away_o from_o a_o negligent_a guardian_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v id._n id._n inform_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n have_v post_v disguise_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o stay_v only_o three_o day_n with_o cardinal_n pelleué_fw-fr and_o that_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o rich_a sword_n another_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o vilier_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o desire_v the_o pope_n assistance_n and_o that_o a_o letter_n be_v find_v about_o he_o say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o duchess_n of_o lorraine_n mother_n to_o the_o duke_n contain_v thus_o much_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o your_o affair_n and_o i_o advise_v you_o to_o 174._o ant._n colynet_n p._n 173_o 174._o go_v forward_o for_o never_o a_o fair_a occasion_n be_v offer_v you_o to_o put_v the_o sceptre_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o the_o crown_n upon_o your_o head_n the_o two_o last_o year_n we_o can_v not_o expect_v much_o matter_n from_o the_o leaguer_n though_o we_o see_v their_o design_n bad_a enough_o see_v most_o of_o the_o soldiery_n in_o france_n be_v employ_v against_o navarre_n and_o his_o huguenot_n many_o of_o the_o covenant_a noble_n be_v engage_v in_o those_o war_n which_o divert_v they_o from_o their_o attempt_n upon_o the_o king_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o next_o year_n make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o better_a to_o make_v all_o thing_n sure_a have_v a_o meeting_n spondâ—nus_n 1588._o davila_n p._n 667_o 669._o d_o aubigne_n tom_n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 21._o spondâ—nus_n of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n at_o nancy_n a_o strong_a town_n in_o that_o dukedom_n where_o it_o be_v talk_v high_a of_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o put_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n of_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n themselves_o and_o such_o like_a extravagancy_n but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n shall_v keep_v the_o force_n of_o the_o league_n in_o action_n and_o that_o guise_n and_o other_o shall_v unite_v with_o cardinal_n bourbon_n to_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n much_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n which_o if_o grant_v their_o business_n may_v easy_o be_v do_v without_o clamour_n or_o any_o great_a opposition_n if_o deny_v they_o have_v force_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v it_o according_o the_o paper_n be_v present_v to_o
the_o same_o afternoon_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v the_o speech_n as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v remember_v which_o do_v he_o command_v mr._n warmington_n one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n and_o two_o other_o his_o gentleman_n to_o write_v out_o copy_n thereof_o which_o he_o afterward_o present_v to_o the_o cardinal_n his_o friend_n for_o which_o they_o thank_v he_o and_o upon_o perusal_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a oration_n which_o sixtus_n have_v utter_v in_o the_o consistory_n and_o as_o his_o chaplain_n confess_v it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n like_v his_o do_v therein_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v real_o his_o speech_n and_o all_o this_o the_o say_a 148._o say_a a_o moderate_a deâ—â—â—â—â—_n p._n 148._o mr._n william_n warmington_n chaplain_n to_o cardinal_n allan_n and_o a_o honest_a and_o loyal_a roman_a priest_n do_v public_o confess_v and_o testify_v and_o so_o we_o need_v trouble_v ourselves_o no_o more_o about_o it_o since_o bellarmine_n at_o last_o do_v in_o a_o manuer_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o fall_v a_o vindicate_a of_o it_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o in_o these_o trouble_v set_v themselves_o to_o scribble_v down_o obedience_n be_v a_o englishman_n viz._n william_n reynolds_n then_o in_o the_o low_a country_n under_o the_o spanish_a dominion_n what_o he_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n be_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a french_a covenanter_n and_o under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o autoritate_fw-la of_o his_o book_n be_v calâ—ed_v de_fw-fr justa_fw-la christianae_n reipub._n in_o reges_fw-la impios_fw-la &_o haereticos_fw-la autoritate_fw-la guillielmus_fw-la rosseus_n mr._n warmington_n send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o pope_n speech_n from_o rome_n to_o he_o for_o which_o reynolds_n return_v he_o many_o thanks_o glad_a that_o he_o have_v so_o get_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o vindicate_v his_o argument_n of_o a_o conditional_a subjection_n of_o who_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o way_n will_v not_o be_v take_v amiss_o this_o follow_a story_n as_o we_o find_v it_o this_o mr._n william_n reynolds_n be_v at_o first_o a_o protestant_a according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n and_o brother_n to_o he_o be_v john_n reynolds_n he_o of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n famous_a for_o his_o great_a read_n who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o popery_n beyond_o sea_n william_n as_o the_o story_n go_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o reclaim_v his_o brother_n john_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o he_o beyond_o sea_n where_o in_o a_o conference_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o john_n as_o they_o say_v be_v overcome_v by_o his_o brother_n argument_n return_v into_o england_n and_o as_o people_n use_v to_o love_n and_o run_v into_o extreme_n be_v a_o little_a teâ—â—ing_n to_o puritanism_n as_o his_o side_v in_o hampton_n court_n conference_n may_v somewhat_o testify_v yet_o he_o die_v a_o true_a church_n of_o england_n man_n every_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o but_o peaceable_a and_o moderare_fw-la love_v obedience_n and_o his_o study_n more_o than_o frantic_a zele_n and_o innovation_n according_a to_o the_o giddy_a fury_n of_o our_o hotheaded_a puritan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o brother_n william_n as_o they_o say_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o brother_n john_n stay_v beyond_o sea_n where_o he_o prove_v a_o violent_a and_o virulent_a papist_n by_o his_o writing_n declare_v that_o protestant_n be_v no_o better_o than_o turk_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v worse_o then_o pagan_n of_o this_o strange_a change_n dr._n william_n alabaster_n a_o excellent_a poet_n and_o one_o who_o have_v make_v trial_n also_o of_o both_o religion_n make_v this_o follow_a epigram_n pella_n inter_fw-la geminos_fw-la plusquam_fw-la civilia_fw-la fratres_fw-la traxerat_fw-la ambiguus_fw-la religionis_fw-la apex_n ille_fw-la reformatae_fw-la fidei_fw-la pro_fw-la partibus_fw-la instat_fw-la iste_fw-la reformandum_fw-la denegat_fw-la esse_fw-la fidem_fw-la propositis_fw-la causa_fw-la rationibus_fw-la alterutrinque_fw-la concurrere_fw-la pares_fw-la &_o cecidere_fw-la pares_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o votis_fw-la fratrem_fw-la capit_fw-la alteruterque_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la perdit_fw-la uterque_fw-la fidem_fw-la captivi_fw-la geminy_n sine_fw-la captivante_fw-la fuerant_fw-la et_fw-la victor_n victi_fw-la transfuga_fw-la castra_fw-la petit_fw-la quod_fw-la genus_fw-la hoc_fw-la pugni_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la victus_fw-la gaudet_fw-la uterque_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la alteruter_fw-la se_fw-la superasse_fw-la dolet_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o the_o ingenious_a doctor_n peter_n heylyn_n 267._o cosmogr_n l._n 1._o p._n 267._o in_o point_n of_o faith_n some_o undetermined_a jar_n betwixt_o two_o brother_n kindle_v civil_a war_n one_o for_o the_o church_n reformation_n stand_v the_o other_o think_v no_o reformation_n good_a the_o point_n propose_v they_o traverse_v the_o field_n with_o equal_a skill_n and_o both_o together_o yield_v as_o they_o desire_v his_o brother_n each_o subdue_v yet_o such_o their_o fate_n that_o each_o his_o faith_n do_v lose_v both_o captive_n none_o the_o prisoner_n thence_o to_o guide_v the_o victor_n fly_v to_o the_o vanquish_a side_n both_o joy_v in_o be_v conquer_v strange_a to_o say_v and_o yet_o both_o mourn_v because_o both_o win_v the_o day_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o upon_o this_o william_n reynolds_n because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o french_a covenant_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n come_v from_o the_o netherlands_o to_o paris_n where_o he_o vindicate_v their_o action_n by_o finish_v his_o former_a book_n and_o dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o after_o print_v at_o antwerp_n with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n chap._n vii_o cardinal_z bourbon_z declare_v king_n by_o the_o leaguer_n paris_n besiege_v and_o its_o famine_n relieve_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n henry_n iii_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n declare_v henry_n of_o navarre_n to_o be_v next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n desire_v all_o the_o nobility_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o advise_v he_o himself_o to_o turn_v a_o romanist_n as_o be_v the_o only_a way_n both_o to_o gain_v and_o continue_v without_o danger_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o some_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o prophetic_a observation_n in_o behalf_n 632._o andre_n du_fw-fr chesne_n les_fw-fr antiquitez_fw-fr de_fw-fr france_n p._n 109_o 632._o of_o the_o family_n of_o bourbon_n as_o how_o lovis_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n the_o three_o duke_n of_o that_o line_n who_o die_v 1410_o build_v his_o house_n call_v hostel_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n near_o to_o the_o lovure_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v over_o the_o portal_n in_o capital_a letter_n this_o word_n esperance_fw-fr viz._n hope_n as_o if_o he_o expect_v some_o of_o his_o race_n will_v ascend_v the_o throne_n and_o join_v the_o two_o house_n and_o it_o be_v further_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o fine_a chapel_n of_o bourbon_n l'archambaut_fw-fr de_fw-fr lys_n that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o former_a henry_n be_v stab_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n whisk_v away_o a_o bar_n which_o cross_v and_o touch_v the_o say_a window_n without_o any_o damage_n or_o harm_n to_o the_o glass_n or_o paint_n but_o leave_v these_o guess_n as_o nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o henry_n iv_o no_o more_o call_v navarre_n but_o king_n in_o great_a perplexity_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o at_o this_o mishap_n for_o though_o the_o huguenot_n free_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o king_n of_o france_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v the_o romanist_n some_o of_o who_o show_v also_o a_o willingness_n to_o allow_v he_o for_o their_o king_n without_o any_o condition_n but_o the_o great_a part_n absolute_o deny_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v assure_v they_o to_o maintain_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o give_v hope_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n while_o other_o of_o they_o absolute_o renounce_v he_o and_o present_o run_v over_o to_o the_o leaguer_n by_o which_o jealousy_n and_o faction_n this_o conquer_a great_a army_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o dwindle_v away_o that_o the_o king_n be_v necessitate_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o retire_v for_o his_o own_o security_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o covenanter_n rejoice_v and_o daily_o increase_v many_o of_o they_o persuade_v the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o this_o for_o the_o present_a he_o wave_v as_o think_v his_o own_o interest_n as_o yet_o not_o strong_a enough_o and_o so_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o leaguer_n old_a cardinal_n bourbon_n then_o in_o prison_n at_o chinon_n be_v declare_v in_o their_o paris_n parliament_n and_o public_o proclaim_v in_o the_o street_n of_o paris_n king_n of_o france_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o ten_o coin_v their_o money_n with_o the_o effigy_n name_n and_o title_n of_o
scaffold_n when_o henry_n iii_o be_v kill_v some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o successor_n henry_n iu._n but_o will_v have_v a_o government_n or_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o make_n other_o will_v admit_v he_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v romanist_n as_o when_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v martyr_v some_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v his_o heir_n k._n charles_n ii_o to_o reign_n whilst_o other_o will_v not_o reject_v he_o provide_v he_o will_v turn_v presbyterian_a otherwise_o not_o they_o often_o endeavour_v to_o seize_v on_o their_o king_n then_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o depose_v he_o by_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n but_o fail_v in_o their_o design_n while_o we_o have_v the_o luck_n of_o it_o to_o conquer_v and_o so_o to_o act_v with_o our_o king_n as_o they_o please_v though_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o french_a have_v as_o bad_a intent_n though_o not_o the_o like_a success_n and_o opportunity_n it_o may_v be_v their_o king_n be_v not_o so_o much_o betray_v as_o we_o yet_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n whereby_o the_o romanist_n be_v most_o culpable_a their_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n be_v countenance_v act_v and_o head_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o know_v of_o their_o clergy_n as_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o their_o prelate_n whilst_o our_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n be_v hurry_v on_o and_o noise_v up_o by_o a_o ignorant_a pack_n of_o lecturer_n fellow_n of_o no_o religion_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o apprehend_v any_o in_o short_a our_o covenanter_n and_o rebel_n follow_v and_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o french_a leagne_n a_o war_n which_o first_o occasion_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o pamplet_n and_o from_o which_o all_o latter_a rebellion_n have_v take_v the_o item_n rule_n principle_n and_o method_n yet_o how_o abominable_a and_o wicked_a soever_o this_o french-roman_a solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v it_o have_v its_o admirer_n of_o those_o no_o way_n engage_v in_o it_o among_o who_o our_o english_a father_n parson_n be_v none_o of_o the_o hindmost_a vapor_v to_o the_o world_n 173_o world_n andr._n philopater_n resp_n ad_fw-la edict_n reginae_fw-la angl._n p._n 210_o 211._o §_o 172_o 173_o how_o just_a how_o famous_a and_o how_o holy_a the_o cause_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a praiseworthy_a or_o holy_a but_o necessary_a and_o of_o duty_n by_o divine_a command_n and_o christian_a obligation_n nay_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o without_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v ground_v all_o this_o upon_o his_o papal_a rule_n that_o margin_n that_o nulli_fw-la populo_fw-la sub_fw-la damnationis_fw-la poena_fw-la licet_fw-la regem_fw-la haeredicum_fw-la admittere_fw-la ib._n margin_n no_o people_n whatever_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o heretical_a king_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o his_o pen_n be_v no_o slander_n nor_o be_v his_o commendation_n of_o any_o credit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o romish_a treason_n and_o usurpation_n book_n ix_o chap._n i._n the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o and_o the_o venetian_n near_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n by_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n xi_o 1605_o 1605_o who_o sit_v as_o pope_n but_o a_o few_o day_n paul_n v._o succeed_v as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n scarce_o be_v he_o warm_v in_o his_o chair_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o consider_v how_o to_o advance_v the_o privilege_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o see_n which_o by_o degree_n have_v be_v neglect_v and_o wear_v out_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o french_a king_n to_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o procure_v that_o in_o spain_n the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v tithe_n at_o naples_n he_o wrought_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o marquis_n of_o morcone_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n as_o punishable_a in_o the_o inquisition_n for_o have_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n a_o bookseller_n the_o inquisition_n pretend_v the_o crime_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o cognisance_n he_o offer_v to_o trouble_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n for_o lay_v impost_n on_o his_o own_o subject_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n for_o present_v a_o abbey_n to_o cardinal_n pio_n so_o that_o his_o highness_n for_o peace-sake_n be_v force_v to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n nephew_n thus_o his_o design_n go_v on_o to_o ruin_v the_o temporal_a authority_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o luca_n consider_v that_o many_o of_o their_o citizen_n change_v their_o religion_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o protestant_n country_n publish_v a_o edict_n prohibit_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o such_o people_n the_o pope_n like_v the_o law_n but_o will_v not_o have_v it_o make_v by_o layman_n so_o command_v they_o to_o â—ase_v the_o edict_n out_o of_o their_o record_n and_o he_o will_v publish_v another_o but_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n by_o his_o papal_a authority_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o genoa_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o certain_a lay-fraternity_n their_o subject_n institute_v by_o devotion_n â—ad_n not_o faithful_o dispense_v the_o revenue_n entrust_v they_o resolve_v to_o examine_v their_o account_n and_o command_v their_o book_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o duke_n at_o the_o same_o time_n divers_a citizen_n use_v to_o meet_v as_o for_o christian_a exercise_n in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n which_o club_n resolve_v to_o favour_n none_o in_o promotion_n to_o office_n but_o their_o associate_n the_o state_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o consider_v what_o mischief_n in_o time_n this_o will_v bring_v upon_o the_o commonwealth_n prohibit_v all_o such_o assembly_n and_o conventicle_n the_o pope_n take_v pet_n at_o these_o honest_a order_n affirm_v they_o be_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n so_o command_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o revoke_v these_o edict_n or_o else_o he_o will_v thunder_v against_o they_o his_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n by_o which_o terror_n both_o the_o state_n of_o luca_n and_o genoa_n be_v force_v to_o obey_v his_o holiness_n thus_o the_o pope_n design_n go_v fair_o on_o nor_o do_v he_o doubt_v any_o place_n in_o italy_n unless_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n which_o use_v to_o act_v upon_o principle_n most_o honourable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o themselves_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o interest_n or_o bribery_n of_o other_o potentate_n the_o pope_n have_v now_o resident_a at_o venice_n as_o his_o nuncio_n horatio_n matthei_n bishop_n of_o gierace_n a_o great_a stickler_n and_o boaster_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o in_o his_o way_n so_o zealous_a that_o he_o think_v all_o christian_a action_n and_o grace_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n unless_o this_o also_o be_v promote_v beyond_o all_o proportion_n the_o senate_n of_o venice_n consider_v the_o mistake_n of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n the_o zealot_n think_v nothing_o so_o holy_a as_o the_o multiply_a of_o church_n where_o no_o *_o need_v be_v make_v a_o decree_n 1603._o that_o none_o 1606._o la_o republic_n se_fw-la tronea_fw-la contrainle_fw-mi d'y_a mettre_fw-fr la_fw-fr main_fw-fr autrement_fw-fr il_fw-fr fast_n arriuè_fw-fr bientost_fw-fr que_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr leur_fw-fr ville_n n'_fw-fr eussent_fw-fr plus_fw-fr estè_fw-fr qne_fw-fr conven_n &_o fglise_n et_fw-fr que_fw-fr tour_n leur_fw-fr revenus_fw-la qui_fw-la doivent_fw-fr porter_n leâ—_n charge_v de_fw-fr l'estat_fw-la &_o qui_fw-fr servant_n a_fw-fr la_fw-fr nourriture_n deâ—_n gens_n maries_n les_fw-fr quelâ—_n '_o ournissent_n des_fw-fr soldats_fw-fr des_fw-fr marchande_fw-ge &_o des_fw-fr laboureur_n n'_fw-fr eussent_fw-fr plus_fw-fr servi_fw-la qâ—_n á_z l'en_fw-fr three_fw-mi tien_n des_fw-fr religieux_fw-fr eâ—_n des_fw-fr religieuses_n hard._n de_fw-fr perefixe_v eu._n de_fw-fr râ—â—ez_fw-fr hist_o du_fw-fr hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr part_n 3._o a_o 1606._o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v build_v any_o new_a church_n or_o monastery_n without_o the_o senate_n consent_n true_o think_v that_o they_o be_v store_v well_o enough_o have_v already_o within_o the_o city_n where_o ground_n be_v so_o scarce_o 150_o church_n monastery_n and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o devotion_n the_o senate_n also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a statute_n of_o their_o republic_n anno_fw-la 1333_o and_o 1536._o make_v a_o decree_n like_o our_o english_a mortmain_a that_o none_o shall_v sell_v give_v or_o alienate_v any_o more_o land_n to_o the_o clergy_n without_o the_o senate_n commission_n a_o little_a after_o the_o make_n of_o these_o law_n the_o trouble_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n begin_v the_o occasion_n take_v thus_o one_o scipio_n sarraceno_n a_o canon_n of_o a_o church_n of_o vicenza_n have_v with_o great_a contempt_n desace_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v put_v to_o for_o the_o custody_n
some_o accuse_v downfall_n dr._n james_n his_o jesuit_n downfall_n he_o of_o forgery_n cheat_v cozenage_n corrupt_v of_o register_n and_o record_n rob_v of_o library_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a crime_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o romish_a priest_n themselves_o beside_o those_o book_n mention_v by_o pit_n ribadeneira_n or_o alegambae_n he_o have_v write_v several_a other_o as_o leicester_n commonwealth_n which_o be_v then_o by_o some_o jeer_o call_v green-coat_n because_o it_o be_v then_o common_o spread_v abroad_o in_o green_n cover_v it_o be_v a_o book_n full_a of_o rail_v yet_o the_o earl_n be_v bad_a enough_o a_o memorial_n for_o reformation_n or_o a_o memorial_n or_o remembrance_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v when_o catholic_n religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o england_n and_o this_o be_v its_o true_a title_n though_o some_o do_v common_o call_v it_o the_o high_a council_n of_o reformation_n for_o england_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o book_n that_o parson_n 5._o manifestation_n of_o folly_n cap._n 5._o say_v he_o be_v almost_o twenty_o year_n in_o compile_v it_o be_v never_o print_v parson_n be_v very_o cautious_a of_o have_v of_o it_o see_v the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o former_a law_n and_o government_n all_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o alter_v and_o mend_v some_o romanist_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o he_o as_o if_o in_o it_o he_o design_v to_o run_v down_o all_o other_o order_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o jesuit_n but_o parson_n undertake_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o in_o short_a somewhat_o to_o understand_v the_o design_n take_v the_o division_n of_o the_o book_n thus_o this_o book_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n joint_o which_o consist_v of_o ten_o chapter_n 2._o the_o clergy_n contain_v the_o clergy_n in_o general_n then_o bishop_n priest_n religious_a man_n church_n school_n and_o university_n particular_o have_v seven_o chapter_n 3._o the_o temporality_n or_o laity_n contain_v prince_n with_o his_o council_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n commons_o all_o of_o inferior_a rank_n as_o husbandman_n servant_n etc._n etc._n inn_n of_o court_n law_n contain_v five_o chapter_n he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o 28._o the_o lord_fw-mi di_fw-mi banco_n bizzarrie_o politiche_n pag._n 27._o 28._o english_a tongue_n as_o one_o say_v and_o if_o any_o where_o to_o be_v see_v probable_o in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o 396._o which_o parson_n be_v three_o conversion_n of_o eugl._n part_v â—_o vol._n 2._o pag._n 396._o himself_n once_o quote_v with_o his_o latin_a title_n de_fw-fr reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la capita_n he_o 369_o he_o id._n part._n 3._o vol._n 1._o pag._n 321_o 351_o 369_o several_a time_n mention_n his_o write_n in_o certamen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n by_o which_o book_n be_v mean_v concertatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it in_o which_o he_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n the_o second_o part_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v by_o gibbons_n and_o fenn_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o publish_v by_o john_n bridgman_n a_o jesuit_n there_o be_v in_o balliol_n colledg-library_n a_o thick_a quarto_fw-la manuscript_n call_v controversiae_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o epitomen_fw-la reductae_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o college_n by_o john_n bayly_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n formerly_z fellow_z of_o exeter_z college_n there_o be_v also_o one_o john_n bayly_n who_o succeed_v christopher_n bagshaw_n in_o his_o fellowship_n of_o balliol_n college_n 1582_o but_o whether_o relate_v to_o the_o former_a bayly_n i_o know_v not_o this_o dr._n bayly_n be_v elder_a son_n to_o lewis_n bayly_n lord_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n the_o book_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v by_o compare_v be_v all_o writ_n with_o paron_n his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o learned_a 22._o learned_a censura_fw-la lib._n apocryp_v praelect_v 2_o coll._n 22._o dr._n john_n reynolds_n say_v parson_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o also_o say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a library_n but_o upon_o search_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o and_o may_v suppose_v it_o a_o mistake_n the_o former_a manuscript_n at_o the_o beginning_n treat_v of_o that_o subject_a he_o scarce_o put_v his_o name_n to_o any_o of_o his_o book_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a letter_n sometime_o false_a name_n as_o john_n owlet_n a._n owlet_n w._n c._n reply_v fol._n 73._o a._n perneus_n doleman_n and_o such_o like_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o parson_n who_o as_o good_a â—_o good_a rob._n abbâ—t_n antilog_n fol._n 14._o â—_o authority_n tell_v we_o pope_n clement_n viii_o call_v knave_n the_o jesuit_n fitzherbert_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o exact_a hypocrite_n the_o secular_a priest_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o villain_n and_o who_o doctrine_n and_o action_n against_o his_o own_o sovereign_n and_o country_n be_v notorious_o bad_a in_o short_a he_o be_v bear_v 1546_o or_o 1547_o admit_v fellow_n of_o balliol_n college_n 1568_o be_v master_n of_o art_n 1573_o leave_v the_o college_n 1571_o 4_o study_a law_n and_o physic_n in_o italy_n 1574_o admit_v jesuit_n at_o rome_n 1575._o return_v into_o england_n with_o campion_n but_o make_v haste_n out_o again_o 1580_o make_a rector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n 1587._o return_v from_o spain_n to_o rome_n some_o say_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n 1597_o dyed_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o cell_n with_o a_o long_a and_o noble_a epitaph_n 1610_o chap._n ii_o i._o the_o gunpowder-treason_n ii_o the_o life_n of_o father_n garnet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o his_o straw_n the_o narrative_a of_o this_o conspiracy_n common_o call_v the_o gunpowder-treason_n be_v general_o know_v and_o relate_v at_o large_a as_o well_o by_o foreigner_n as_o native_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o it_o year_n 1605_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o take_v thus_o a_o club_n of_o romanist_n vex_v that_o a_o toleration_n be_v not_o grant_v resolve_v to_o resettle_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o this_o end_n many_o plot_n have_v be_v contrive_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n but_o they_o fail_v a_o more_o desperate_a be_v pitch_v on_o and_o this_o be_v with_o one_o blow_v to_o destroy_v king_n queen_n prince_n bishop_n nobles_z and_o commons_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o persuasion_n this_o be_v conclude_v feasible_a by_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament-house_n where_o they_o or_o their_o representee_n meet_v to_o this_o purpose_n piercy_n hire_v a_o house_n adjoin_v intend_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o undermine_v it_o which_o my_o be_v stuff_v with_o gunpowder_n and_o other_o material_n will_v not_o fail_v of_o execution_n but_o first_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n in_o a_o house_n behind_o st._n clement_n church_n without_o temple-barr_n the_o oath_n you_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n you_o now_o purpose_v to_o receive_v never_o to_o disclose_v direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o word_n or_o circumstance_n the_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o you_o to_o keep_v secret_a nor_o desist_v from_o the_o execution_n thereof_o until_o the_o rest_n shall_v give_v you_o leave_v this_o do_v they_o go_v into_o a_o more_o private_a chamber_n hear_v mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o one_o william_n gerard._n in_o short_a to_o work_v they_o fall_v and_o in_o some_o time_n have_v wrought_v under_o a_o little_a entry_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o parliament-house_n underpropping_a it_o with_o wood_n as_o they_o proceed_v but_o at_o last_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o they_o hire_v a_o convenient_a cellar_n just_a under_o the_o house_n into_o which_o they_o convey_v thirty_o six_o barrel_n of_o powder_n over_o which_o they_o lay_v a_o thousand_o billet_n and_o five_o hundred_o faggot_n with_o some_o stone_n and_o iron_n barrs_n thing_n thus_o fit_v they_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o the_o parliament_n sit_v which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v put_v off_o till_o the_o five_o of_o november_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o consult_v how_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o prince_n henry_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o the_o house_n as_o for_o charles_n duke_n of_o york_n after_o king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n piercy_n undertake_v to_o surprise_v he_o who_o with_o his_o brother_n henry_n they_o resolve_v to_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v their_o end_n about_o they_o think_v good_a to_o centre_n their_o hope_n in_o one_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n afterward_o marry_v to_o the_o palsgrave_n who_o they_o
of_o this_o oath_n none_o like_o father_n parson_n who_o to_o have_v the_o better_a pretence_n of_o revile_v will_v father_n king_n james_n his_o apology_n upon_o thomas_n montague_n and_o through_o that_o suppose_a name_n bespatter_v his_o majesty_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o 9_o the_o the_o judgement_n oâ—_n a_o catholic_n englishman_n §._o 14._o pag._n 9_o learned_a man_n beyond_o sea_n cry_v it_o down_o as_o unlawful_a as_o oppose_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o himself_o assure_v we_o that_o none_o can_v take_v it_o 22._o it_o id._n pag._n 14._o §_o 22._o without_o peril_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n at_o last_o parson_n come_v to_o argue_v against_o it_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o fanatical_a argument_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o thus_o bold_o assert_v it_o for_o say_v he_o 20._o he_o pag._n 38._o §._o 20._o neither_o breathe_v nor_o the_o use_n of_o common_a air_n be_v more_o due_a unto_o they_o i._n e._n good_a subject_n or_o common_a to_o all_o than_o aught_o to_o be_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o christian_a man_n whereby_o each_o one_o live_v to_o god_n and_o to_o himself_o and_o without_o which_o he_o struggle_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o continual_a linger_a death_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o thus_o boast_v 37._o boast_v id_fw-la pag._n 51._o §._o 37._o let_v they_o show_v but_o one_o only_a authority_n sentence_n example_n or_o testimony_n out_o of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o witness_n scripture_n father_n or_o council_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v prince_n against_o our_o conscience_n or_o religion_n and_o i_o will_v grant_v he_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n thus_o will_v they_o have_v all_o their_o religion_n or_o faith_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o take_n or_o not_o take_v of_o this_o oath_n but_o in_o this_o zeal_n for_o liberty_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o rub_n and_o that_o be_v this_o why_o then_o do_v the_o romanist_n forth_o protestant_n by_o their_o inquisition_n to_o abjure_v their_o opinion_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v 36._o id._n pag._n 23._o §._o 36._o punish_v they_o with_o death_n or_o as_o the_o crime_n require_v to_o this_o objection_n parson_n think_v he_o say_v enough_o by_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o because_o forsooth_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v jus_o acquisitum_fw-la ancient_a right_n over_o heretic_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o catholic_n as_o treasonable_a a_o assertion_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v see_v according_a to_o his_o consequence_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n a_o protestant_a king_n can_v have_v no_o right_n over_o romanist_n and_o so_o protestanism_n mus_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v king_n and_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o dominion_n where_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n so_o that_o henry_n iv_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v king_n of_o france_n till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o rome_n the_o truth_n be_v all_o of_o they_o who_o write_v against_o the_o oath_n ground_n all_o their_o exception_n upon_o this_o that_o they_o think_v it_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o deprive_v king_n and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o pinch_v they_o and_o how_o much_o they_o look_v upon_o loyalty_n and_o true_a obedience_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o interest_n and_o church_n but_o to_o render_v this_o oath_n more_o odious_a and_o terrible_a they_o amaze_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o strange_a story_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o taker_n of_o it_o and_o this_o with_o the_o vulgar_a they_o make_v one_o of_o their_o best_a argument_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o they_o viz._n father_n blackwell_n die_v 4._o vid._n rog._n widdrington_n theolog._n disput_fw-la cap._n 10._o sect._n 4._o sudden_o to_o which_o the_o other_o party_n reply_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o blackwell_n on_o saturday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n viz._n 25_o of_o january_n 1612_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n be_v well_o before_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v have_v to_o bed_n whither_o some_o priest_n come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o affirm_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n in_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n and_o so_o die_v a_o little_a after_o but_o his_o death_n be_v five_o year_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n that_o if_o sudden-death_n be_v argument_n they_o can_v retort_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o some_o priest_n enemy_n of_o the_o oath_n who_o die_v by_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o of_o one_o in_o the_o north_n who_o otherwise_o very_o healthy_a be_v so_o sudden_o strike_v with_o a_o deadly_a disease_n that_o he_o die_v within_o sixteen_o hour_n of_o another_o that_o fall_v down_o a_o pair_n of_o stair_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o bruise_v that_o he_o live_v not_o long_o after_o of_o a_o three_o who_o leap_v hasty_o over_o a_o hedge_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o hedge_n and_o so_o be_v cast_v away_o to_o all_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a champion_n the_o oath_n have_v be_v mr._n thomas_n or_o rowland_n preston_n a_o learned_a benedictan_a monk_n who_o live_v many_o a_o fair_a year_n after_o his_o take_n and_o defend_v the_o say_a oath_n though_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n may_v have_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v dye_v soon_o or_o write_v less_o yet_o he_o disguise_v his_o write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o roger_n widdrington_n who_o indeed_o be_v another_o romanist_n live_v in_o the_o north_n under_o which_o name_n he_o oppose_v suarez_n baffle_v bellarmine_n confute_v gretzer_n becanus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o party_n whereupon_o some_o begin_v to_o call_v it_o widdrington_n doctrine_n i._n e._n to_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o jesuit_n have_v several_a design_n against_o he_o once_o they_o plot_v to_o seize_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o boat_n upon_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o so_o to_o hurry_v he_o beyond_o sea_n where_o they_o will_v have_v claw_v he_o for_o his_o defend_n loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n but_o he_o suspect_v that_o the_o beyond-sea_o air_n will_v hasten_v his_o death_n therefore_o for_o some_o year_n he_o secure_v himself_o in_o the_o clink_n where_o he_o live_v with_o freedom_n follow_v his_o study_n and_o have_v a_o excellent_a library_n of_o his_o own_o again_o the_o other_o party_n object_n that_o mr._n jackson_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n dye_v of_o the_o plague_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o the_o oath_n unless_o we_o will_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o regain_v the_o holy-land_n from_o the_o saracen_n because_o s._n lewis_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n and_o one_o that_o be_v canonize_v be_v say_v to_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n in_o that_o expedition_n or_o that_o we_o must_v not_o read_v sanders_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la because_o edward_n rishton_n a_o rebellious_a ungrateful_a priest_n publish_v it_o and_o make_v continuation_n to_o it_o and_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n in_o lorraine_n nay_o the_o anti-loyalists_a fly_n so_o low_a that_o rather_o than_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v they_o will_v object_v as_o a_o fault_n the_o live_n or_o breathe_v at_o a_o bishop_n house_n and_o all_o this_o ado_n because_o mr._n william_n warmington_n live_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n house_n whereas_o the_o objection_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o own_o uncharitableness_n for_o warmington_n have_v take_v and_o engage_v himself_o as_o a_o champion_n of_o the_o oath_n his_o own_o roman_a friend_n and_o kindred_n become_v his_o enemy_n withdraw_v from_o he_o all_o the_o benevolence_n they_o use_v to_o allow_v he_o warmington_n put_v to_o this_o stress_n of_o livelihood_n only_o for_o his_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n petition_n the_o king_n for_o some_o allowance_n the_o king_n gracious_o accept_v it_o commend_v he_o to_o dr._n bilson_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o order_n to_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o house_n there_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o the_o bishop_n obey_v warmington_n live_v with_o he_o want_v nothing_o have_v liberty_n at_o pleasure_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unlawful_a but_o if_o these_o shall_v fail_v they_o can_v fly_v to_o their_o old_a trick_n of_o miracle_n and_o bring_v heaven_n itself_o to_o confute_v the_o oath_n and_o this_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v work_v much_o with_o the_o honest_a romanist_n one_o of_o their_o story_n take_v as_o follow_v mr._n thomas_n newton_n of_o pickworth_n in_o lincolnshire_n a_o roman_n catholic_n meet_v at_o standford_n with_o one_o mr._n edward_n sutton_n of_o kellam_n in_o
this_o oath_n 716_o 717_o 718_o pope_n urban_n viii_o '_o s_z breve_fw-la against_o it_o 725_o obelerio_n duke_n of_o venice_n cut_v in_o piece_n 183_o order_n in_o religion_n &_o the_o story_n of_o their_o founder_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o oxford_z a_o priest_n pretend_v to_o cure_v disease_n there_o in_o 1663._o p._n 447_o otho_fw-la iv_o emperor_n depose_v 265_o p_o paris_n a_o council_n of_o sixteen_o appoint_v there_o to_o act_v for_o the_o league_n 515_o their_o design_n of_o surprisal_n of_o bologne_n discover_v to_o the_o king_n by_o poulain_n 516_o their_o design_n to_o seize_v on_o the_o k._n and_o kill_v he_o discover_v by_o poulain_n 516_o 517_o 518_o 521_o 522_o they_o break_v the_o king_n great_a seal_n and_o make_v another_o 539_o a_o new_a oath_n enjoin_v ibid._n be_v besiege_v by_o henry_n iv_o 565_o its_o famine_n relieve_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n 575_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n 590_o william_n parry_n dr._n of_o law_n his_o several_a attempt_n and_o treason_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n 437_o etc._n etc._n encourage_v to_o kill_v the_o the_o queen_n 439_o 440_o execute_v in_o the_o palace-yard_n 442_o father_n parson_n vid._n person_n partitiato_n duke_n of_o venice_n thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n 183_o pope_n paul_n v_n his_o quarrel_n with_o the_o venetian_n 619_o to_o 639_o pepin_n make_v king_n 165_o 166_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n that_o be_v anoint_v 168_o cardinal_n perron_n his_o bad_a principle_n 57_o 59_o 84_o 85_o fa._n parson_n bad_a principle_n 75_o 76_o 77_o 90_o 91_o 93_o 94_o 101_o his_o life_n 679_o to_o 688_o philip_n the_o emperor_n murder_v 263_o philip_n i_o king_n of_o france_n excommunicate_v 232_o philip_n iv_o le_fw-fr bell_n king_n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n by_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o 282_o etc._n etc._n pius_fw-la v._o his_o bull_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n 427_o to_o 436_o its_o interpretation_n grant_v by_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 435_o 436_o pope_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n extravagant_a title_n give_v he_o 33_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n 34_o can_v create_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o ibid._n above_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 35_o we_o must_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n 40_o pope_n to_o be_v obey_v rather_o than_o christ_n or_o god_n ibid._n pope_n can_v depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o dominion_n 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n 82_o 83_o etc._n etc._n great_a strive_n to_o be_v pope_n 131_o 132_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o their_o election_n ibid._n 141_o former_o choose_v by_o emperor_n 139_o 179_o 180_o 198_o 201_o 202_o 216_o 217_o whether_o there_o be_v real_o a_o true_a pope_n 142_o 143_o etc._n etc._n their_o toe_n kiss_v 38_o 162_o 167_o 230_o 260_o use_v to_o adore_v the_o emperor_n 170_o their_o horse_n lead_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n 38_o 181_o 252_o 253_o 259_o their_o succession_n not_o agree_v on_o 195_o 196_o 197_o etc._n etc._n 116_o 117_o of_o 18_o year_n old_a 200_o of_o 10_o or_o 12_o year_n old_a 216_o the_o change_n of_o their_o name_n 201_o pope_n stirrup_n hold_v 227_o 252_o 253_o 255_o 259_o 260_o 299_o despise_v the_o imperial_a power_n 253_o schism_n among_o they_o and_o reflection_n upon_o some_o of_o their_o action_n 323_o 324_o etc._n etc._n declare_v it_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n if_o a_o heretic_n 507_o nicholas_n poulain_n take_v into_o the_o council_n of_o sixteen_o 516_o discover_v all_o their_o design_n to_o the_o king_n 516_o 517_o 518_o etc._n etc._n flee_v from_o paris_n to_o the_o king_n 525_o r_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n defend_v 412_o 413_o relic_n false_a and_o spurious_a 14_o 15_o 24_o 25_o nicol._n de_fw-fr renzo_n his_o prank_n at_o rome_n 305_o 306_o william_n reynolds_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 560_o richard_n two_o king_n of_o england_n his_o depose_n &_o death_n 312_o 113_o 314_o charles_n ridicove_n a_o friar_n send_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n 597_o rodolph_n declare_v emperor_n against_o henry_n iv_o 223_o slay_v 226_o robert_n rodolpho_n send_v into_o england_n by_o pope_n pius_n v_n to_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n 426_o 427_o roger_n king_n of_o naples_n shoot_v to_o death_n 252_o rome_n take_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o hare_n 187_o swears_n allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n 188_o odd_a tumult_n there_o 305_o 306_o s_n saint_n sottish_a beastly_a and_o unchristian_a 18_o 19_o 20_o counterfeit_n that_o never_o be_v 20_o 21_o sander_n bad_a principle_n 62_o 66_o 67_o 83_o scotland_n plot_n there_o by_o the_o romanist_n against_o king_n james_n vi_o 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o 370_o 371_o 372_o 373_o 374_o 375_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n base_o abuse_v 3_o 5_o 6_o 32_o 33_o 35_o 39_o segovia_n tumult_n there_o begin_v upon_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v_n '_o s_z leave_v spain_n 355_o simony_n 143_o 144_o 151_o the_o council_n of_o sixteen_o vid._n paris_n sixtus_n v_o pope_n his_o bull_n against_o k._n of_o navarre_n and_o prince_n of_o conde_n very_o furious_a against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 454_o deprive_v the_o queen_n of_o her_o dominion_n and_o absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o allegiance_n ibid._n soâ—â—â—z_n vid._n suaâ—ez_n sâ—rbonne_n college_n their_o bad_a principle_n 73_o when_o build_v 99_o they_o make_v a_o secret_a decree_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v etc._n etc._n 519_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o people_n of_o france_n be_v free_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o hen._n iii_n and_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o 530_o 531_o they_o send_v to_o sixtus_n v._o for_o a_o ratification_n of_o this_o decree_n 532_o 533_o 534_o they_o conclude_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o word_n henry_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o their_o prayer-book_n 537_o spain_n '_o be_v rebellious_a league_n against_o charles_n five_o 351_o or_o the_o holy_a junta_n or_o assembly_n 357_o or_o coâ—â—â—unalty_n 355_o tumult_n there_o upon_o charles_n v_n '_o s_o departure_n for_o germany_n 355_o 356_o 357_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n vid._n invasion_n squire_n '_o be_v design_n to_o kill_v q._n elizabeth_n stapletons_n bad_a principle_n 44_o stephanus_n pâ—pe_v strangle_v 197_o thomas_n stukely_n his_o ambition_n for_o a_o kingdom_n 387_o his_o design_n against_o ireland_n 388_o fran._n suarez_n bad_a principle_n 61_o subject_n of_o themselves_o may_v depose_v king_n 86_o 87_o etc._n etc._n may_v kill_v their_o king_n 95_o 96_o etc._n etc._n suercherus_fw-la two_o king_n of_o swedland_n murder_v 252_o suercherus_fw-la iii_o kill_v ibid._n suintila_fw-la k._n of_o spain_n depose_v 158_o 159_o supremacy_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o oath_n 400_o 401_o t_o thomas_n à _fw-fr becket_n his_o trouble_v henry_n two_o 235_o etc._n etc._n declare_v perjure_a and_o a_o traitor_n 238_o further_n accuse_v 244_o the_o bishop_n complain_v against_o he_o 240_o 241_o his_o horse-bridle_n hold_v by_o the_o king_n 246_o he_o be_v murder_v ibid._n william_n thomas_n defend_v king_n henry_n viii_o 407_o tir-oen_n rebel_n to_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o ireland_n 393_o pardon_v and_o rebel_n again_o 394_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n lib._n 9_o c._n 3._o proclaim_a traitor_n by_o mount-joy_n lord_n deputy_n 653_o submit_v and_o deliver_v himself_o up_o 665_o tradenico_n d._n of_o venice_n murder_v 183_o trajan_n soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n 157_o traitor_n how_o punish_v 256_o 261_o 262_o gunpowder-treason_n 689_o to_o 695_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o free_a 425_o v_o valentia_n trouble_v in_o that_o kingdom_n 359_o 360_o venetian_n their_o insolence_n to_o their_o duke_n 183_o dogtrick_n to_o get_v off_o their_o interdict_v 307_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o pope_n paul_n five_o 619_o to_o 639_o verstegan_n his_o life_n 415_o vitalis_n michele_n two_o d._n of_o venice_n kill_v 253_o virgin_n mary_n vid._n marry_o edict_n of_o union_n or_o july_n a_o peace_n make_v by_o it_o 525_o the_o head_n of_o it_o 525_o pope_n urban_n viii_o send_v a_o breve_fw-la against_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 725_o w_n william_n i_o k._n of_o naples_n imprison_v 252_o willan_n '_o be_v design_n to_o kill_v q._n eliz._n 463_o 464_o witch_n 208_o 209_o 215_o x_o ximenes_n cardinal_n his_o life_n action_n 251_o 252_o y_o york_n design_n to_o kill_v q._n elizabeth_n 463_o 464_o z_o zachary_n pope_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 166_o finis_fw-la
be_v bankrupt_a for_o rather_o than_o fail_v she_o will_v pardon_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n the_o lateran_n be_v a_o chapel_n call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o which_o there_o be_v every_o day_n pardon_n and_o remission_n for_o all_o sin_n both_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o sin_n also_o in_o st._n peter_n church_n in_o the_o vatican_n by_o the_o font_n be_v every_o day_n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v also_o in_o the_o same_o church_n upon_o st._n martin_n day_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n in_o the_o vatican_n upon_o the_o xxix_o of_o january_n be_v the_o day_n when_o the_o church_n be_v consecrate_v there_o be_v then_o to_o be_v have_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n croce_n be_v a_o chapel_n call_v jerusalem_n where_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o à _fw-la poena_fw-la &_o à _fw-la culpa_fw-la in_o the_o church_n st._n maria_n maggiore_n upon_o all-saint_n day_n there_o be_v grant_v full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n st._n maria_n rotonda_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o may_n and_o all-saint_n day_n be_v pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n st._n maria_n del_fw-it popolo_fw-la on_o the_o day_n of_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v grant_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la be_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n call_v ara_n coeli_fw-la or_o st._n maria_n ara_n coeli_fw-la where_o they_o say_v be_v the_o first_o altar_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n at_o which_o altar_n there_o be_v every_o sunday_n and_o upon_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n grant_v full_a pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o indulgence_n be_v former_o etc._n former_o fiscus_n papalis_fw-la sive_fw-la caralog_n be_v indulgentiarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n publish_v in_o england_n by_o mr._n crashaw_n from_o a_o old_a manuscript_n which_o he_o have_v and_o i_o have_v also_o see_v a_o old_a â—xon_n old_a ms._n 196._o k_o digby_n in_o bibl._n bodl._n â—xon_n manuscript_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o manuscript_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o feveral_a etc._n feveral_a indulgentiae_fw-la ecclâ—siarum_fw-la vrbis_fw-la roman_n impressum_fw-la romae_fw-la 1509._o le_fw-fr cousin_n maravigliose_fw-la dell_n '_o alma_n citta_o di_o roma_n 1625._o onuphrius_n de_fw-fr vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la le_fw-fr steâ—r_fw-fr de_fw-fr villamont_n ses_fw-fr voyage_n vid._n weaver_n funeral-monument_n pag._n 160_o 161_o 162_o etc._n etc._n book_n make_v print_v by_o they_o and_o publish_v by_o their_o authority_n to_o procure_v the_o great_a credit_n and_o belief_n for_o suchlike_a pardon_n as_o these_o this_o occasion_v so_o many_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o great_a enrich_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o johannes_n or_o janus_n pannonius_n the_o hungarian_a poet_n and_o bishop_n of_o funfkirken_n or_o eutegyhazae_n in_o latin_a quinque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la who_o though_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n yet_o can_v thus_o jest_v at_o the_o gad_v of_o people_n from_o other_o country_n to_o rome_n for_o pardon_n at_o their_o jubilee_n hispani_fw-la galli_n solavi_n teutones_n &_o hunni_n 274._o delit._n poet._n hungar._n p._n 274._o clavigeri_fw-la petitis_fw-la limina_fw-la sancta_fw-la petri_n quo_fw-la ruitis_fw-la stulti_fw-la latios_n ditare_fw-la penates_fw-la salvari_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la siccine_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o spaniard_n french_z pole_n german_n and_o the_o hun_n unto_o st._n peter_n chair_n for_o heaven_n do_v run_v whither_o o_o fool_n to_o enrich_v the_o pope_n do_v you_o gad_n as_o if_o salvation_n can_v at_o home_n be_v have_v yet_o indulgence_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o particular_a place_n in_o other_o country_n among_o the_o rest_n england_n be_v then_o free-handed_n to_o rome_n do_v not_o want_v such_o pretty_a endearment_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v make_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o 223._o as_o jo._n fox_n vol._n 3._o pag_n 223._o nightingale_n the_o priest_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o of_o they_o may_v be_v say_v as_o be_v thus_o in_o a_o old_a b._n old_a thâ—_n becon_n relic_n of_o rome_n fol._n 193._o b._n print_a pardon_n john_n or_o joan_n as_o free_a i_o make_v thou_o as_o heart_n may_v think_v or_o eye_n may_v see_v and_o their_o power_n and_o prerogative_n be_v so_o great_a forsooth_o that_o they_o can_v only_o pardon_v past_a sin_n but_o sin_n to_o come_v or_o what_o you_o will_v commit_v afterward_o of_o which_o king_n 58._o king_n meditation_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n p._n 58._o james_n do_v protest_v that_o he_o have_v see_v two_o authentical_a bull_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o of_o this_o the_o 3._o the_o gravam_fw-la germ._n §_o 3._o prince_n of_o germany_n at_o nurnberg_n 1523_o do_v public_o complain_v and_o that_o your_o friend_n soul_n shall_v skip_v out_o of_o purgatory_n when_o the_o cash_n rattle_v in_o the_o basin_n and_o how_o liberal_a they_o use_v to_o be_v with_o their_o pardon_n 68_o pardon_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 68_o theodorick_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la who_o be_v secretary_n to_o three_o pope_n have_v of_o old_a hint_v and_o dr._n etc._n dr._n manuduction_n to_o divinity_n pag._n 64_o 65_o etc._n etc._n thomas_n james_n will_v refer_v you_o to_o some_o more_o abuse_n and_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v no_o loser_n by_o these_o favour_n yet_o their_o price_n be_v cheap_a enough_o which_o probable_o may_v the_o soon_o engage_v or_o oblige_v some_o trusty_a son_n to_o act_v any_o villainy_n the_o rate_n of_o their_o absolution_n be_v so_o cheap_a of_o which_o take_v this_o follow_a taste_n as_o i_o find_v they_o set_v down_o in_o their_o taxa_fw-la s._n cancellariae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sect._n iii_o tit._n 2._o absolution_n for_o he_o who_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v other_o crime_n be_v rate_v at_o 6_o d._n 6_o the_o common_a value_n of_o a_o grosso_fw-it be_v about_z 4_o penny_n sarthing_n of_o english_a money_n but_o some_o in_o this_o occasion_n will_v make_v it_o about_o 1_o s._n 6_o d._n grossos_fw-la he_o that_o keep_v a_o concubine_n if_o a_o priest_n must_v pay_v for_o his_o absolution_n 7_o gros_fw-fr if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n he_o must_v pay_v 8_o gros_fw-fr if_o a_o layman_n commit_v sacrilege_n by_o take_v holy_a thing_n out_o of_o holy_a place_n he_o be_v well_o use_v see_v he_o pay_v no_o more_o for_o his_o absolution_n then_o 7_o gros_fw-fr if_o a_o man_n carnal_o lie_v with_o his_o mother_n sister_n or_o other_o kinswoman_n or_o godmother_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o absolution_n pay_v 5_o gros_fw-fr absolution_n for_o he_o that_o deflower_v a_o virgin_n be_v dog-cheap_a at_o 6_o gros_fw-fr if_o a_o priest_n commit_v simony_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o absolution_n for_o pay_v 7_o gros_fw-fr absolution_n for_o perjury_n be_v but_o 6_o gros_fw-fr ib._n tit._n 6._o if_o a_o layman_n kill_v a_o abbot_n a_o monk_n a_o clerk_n or_o other_o priest_n less_o than_o a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v only_o pay_v for_o his_o absolution_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n 7_o 8_o or_o 9_o gros_fw-fr but_o if_o a_o layman_n only_o kill_v a_o layman_n he_o shall_v then_o only_o pay_v 5_o gros_fw-fr if_o a_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n and_o she_o willing_o and_o on_o purpose_n destroy_v the_o say_a infant_n within_o she_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o absolution_n for_o 5_o gros_fw-fr and_o if_o one_o kill_v his_o father_n mother_n brother_n or_o wife_n he_o must_v pay_v for_o his_o absolution_n 1_o ducat_n and_o 5_o grosso_fw-it 5_o this_o be_v sometime_o value_v at_o the_o same_o with_o a_o grosso_fw-it carlin_n this_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a to_o let_v the_o romanist_n see_v what_o a_o kind_n love_a and_o indulgent_a mother_n they_o have_v but_o how_o oft_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v i_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v reader_n be_v w._n crafâ—â—aw's_n mittimâ—s_fw-la to_o the_o jubilee_n of_o rome_n epist_n to_o the_o reader_n first_o make_v and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n x_o and_o be_v after_o print_v at_o paris_n 1522_o the_o 355._o the_o pet._n molin_n de_fw-fr monarch_n temp._n pont._n pag._n 355._o king_n privilege_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v join_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o next_o year_n 1523_o print_v at_o epist_n at_o laur._n bank_n taxa_fw-la epist_n colen_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o noble_a collection_n call_v tractatus_fw-la illustrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la print_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o privilege_n
at_o lion_n 1549._o this_o taxa_fw-la be_v also_o then_o publish_v 16._o publish_v tract_n illust_n tom._n 16._o among_o they_o and_o though_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la the_o famous_a sorbonne-doctor_n be_v so_o ashamed_a of_o this_o book_n to_o be_v thus_o by_o authority_n so_o public_o print_v and_o sell_v that_o he_o solemn_o 2._o solemn_o libre_fw-la palam_fw-la ac_fw-la publicè_fw-la hic_fw-la impressus_fw-la hodieque_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la venalis_fw-la cl._n espenc_n com._n in_o titum_fw-la cap._n 1._o digres_n 2._o complain_v against_o it_o yet_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o the_o ill-will_n of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n those_o his_o comment_n upon_o titus_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la and_o this_o passage_n against_o their_o taxa_fw-la command_v to_o be_v dash_v out_o lest_z it_o may_v be_v it_o shall_v discredit_v their_o ware_n and_o so_o spoil_v their_o trade_n and_o market_n and_o afterward_o when_o these_o foresay_a tractatus_fw-la illustrium_fw-la be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o augment_v and_o by_o the_o care_n of_o franciscus_n zilettus_fw-la publish_v at_o venice_n 1584._o this_o taxa_fw-la be_v also_o etc._n also_o tom._n 15._o part_n 1._o fol_z 368_o etc._n etc._n reprint_v and_o with_o the_o rest_n dedicate_v and_o present_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n these_o several_a edition_n and_o probable_o some_o other_o of_o this_o taxa_fw-la publish_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o take_v off_o all_o reply_v as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o cheat_n and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o learned_a 547._o learned_a de_fw-fr tyrant_n papae_fw-la p._n 544_o 545_o 546_o 547._o laurentius_n bank_n who_o also_o of_o late_o reprint_v this_o taxa_fw-la with_o his_o note_n upon_o it_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o eyesight_n the_o same_o pardon_n and_o abuse_n be_v at_o this_o day_n public_o practise_v at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unworth_a the_o observation_n that_o though_o of_o late_a pope_n alexander_n vii_o have_v in_o his_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la place_v the_o taxa_fw-la yet_o he_o except_v nothing_o against_o the_o foresay_a edition_n or_o those_o print_v by_o the_o romanist_n but_o only_o against_o that_o late_o put_v forth_o with_o bank_n his_o taxa_fw-la his_o v._o taxa_fw-la note_n or_o annotation_n or_o which_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o praxis_fw-la by_o v._o praxis_fw-la heretic_n though_o i_o think_v it_o will_v puzzle_v he_o to_o prove_v any_o such_o corruption_n thus_o you_o see_v you_o may_v name_v your_o sin_n and_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o a_o small_a rate_n nay_o they_o have_v be_v so_o kind_a that_o rather_o than_o want_v your_o custom_n they_o have_v sell_v pardon_n for_o sixpence_n a_o groat_n or_o twopence_n a_o game_n at_o tennis_n a_o cup_n of_o ale_n and_o with_o some_o kinde-natured_n woman_n they_o have_v make_v more_o pleasant_a bargain_n and_o here_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o money_n pardon_n a_o merry_a story_n or_o two_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v amiss_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n x_o 44._o mart._n chemnit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d council_n tâ—dent_a part_n 4_o de_fw-fr indulg_n oâ—hâ—_n miland_n jocâ—-setiâ—_a §_o 44._o tetzelius_n be_v send_v into_o germany_n with_o multitude_n of_o pardon_n to_o advance_v money_n for_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v then_o first_o oppose_v by_o luther_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o tetzelius_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v also_o pardon_v sin_n to_o come_v whereupon_o a_o german_a gentleman_n buy_v such_o a_o one_o of_o he_o and_o afterward_o robe_v the_o dominican_n pardoner_n tetzelius_n threaten_v he_o the_o gentleman_n plead_v he_o have_v buy_v his_o pardon_n for_o it_o declare_v that_o be_v the_o sin_n he_o determine_v to_o commit_v to_o which_o tetzelius_n can_v not_o reply_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o shoemaker_n wife_n buy_v a_o pardon_n in_o which_o be_v express_o indulge_v she_o that_o her_o soul_n shall_v fly_v to_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v dead_a at_o last_o the_o woman_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o her_o husband_n give_v nothing_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o pray_v 394._o wulph_n muscul_fw-la loci_fw-la commune_v pag._n 394._o her_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n whereupon_o the_o shoemaker_n be_v accuse_v to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o chide_v he_o for_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o wife_n soul_n the_o fellow_n plead_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o any_o mass_n for_o it_o see_v her_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o she_o be_v bury_v for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o show_v the_o pope_n pardon_n a_o testimony_n so_o authentic_a that_o they_o dare_v neither_o deny_v it_o or_o the_o pontifick_a authority_n whereby_o the_o cobbler_n come_v off_o clear_a but_o another_o story_n i_o meet_v with_o where_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o party_n he_o be_v not_o so_o honest_a in_o his_o determination_n in_o short_a thus_o a_o german_a 220._o mat._n flau._n iâ—leric_a de_fw-fr sâ—ctis_fw-la pap._n pag._n 220._o gentleman_n according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n pay_v yearly_o such_o a_o sâ—m_n to_o a_o neighbour_a monastery_n that_o the_o monk_n therein_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o father_n soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n at_o last_o the_o gentleman_n understanding_n that_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v pardon_n which_o can_v deliver_v any_o soul_n he_o buy_v one_o of_o they_o for_o his_o father_n soul_n which_o for_o more_o certainty_n be_v confirm_v by_o their_o monastery_n seal_v and_o subscribe_v by_o their_o general_n and_o themselves_o thus_o be_v cocksure_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o father_n soul_n he_o refuse_v afterward_o to_o pay_v they_o the_o annual_a stipend_n he_o use_v former_o to_o do_v whereupon_o the_o monk_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o grave_o decree_v that_o the_o gentleman_n must_v continue_v the_o payment_n though_o his_o father_n soul_n be_v quit_v from_o purgatory_n by_o the_o former_a pardon_n but_o because_o some_o may_v be_v unwilling_a to_o trudge_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n for_o pardon_n or_o to_o go_v any_o whither_o else_o upon_o suchlike_a pilgrimage_n and_o other_o either_o through_o poverty_n or_o covetousness_n may_v grudge_v to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o absolution_n which_o they_o suppose_v shall_v be_v give_v they_o free_o therefore_o the_o pope_n good_a soul_n not_o willing_a to_o give_v the_o least_o discontent_n to_o any_o of_o their_o child_n have_v out_o of_o their_o good_a nature_n and_o fullness_n of_o authority_n afford_v they_o pardon_n and_o heaven_n at_o as_o easy_a and_o lazy_a a_o rate_n as_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o they_o need_v not_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o pope_n see_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o when_o his_o holiness_n give_v plenary_a absolution_n 6._o absolution_n quando_fw-la papa_n concedit_fw-la plenariam_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quod_fw-la absolvit_fw-la tam_fw-la à _fw-la culpa_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la poena_fw-la quoad_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la quantumque_fw-la enormissima_fw-la vid._n domin_n card._n tusch_n practicarum_fw-la conclusionum_fw-la juris_fw-la tom._n 4._o v._n indulgent_a §_o 6._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o absolve_v as_o well_o from_o the_o punishment_n as_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a or_o abominable_a and_o as_o for_o these_o so_o frank_o and_o free_o bestow_v indulgence_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o english-romanist_n i_o shall_v go_v no_o far_o for_o they_o then_o the_o horae_n beatae_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la and_o this_o according_a as_o it_o be_v use_v at_o salisbury_n and_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o paris_n 1527_o because_o the_o great_a cost_n and_o care_n have_v be_v take_v in_o that_o impression_n both_o for_o picture_n and_o ornament_n of_o any_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v and_o now_o bless_v your_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o pope_n treasure_n open_v pardon_v for_o day_n a._n vid._n fol._n 165._o a._n pope_n john_n xxii_o have_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o prayer_n ave_fw-la a._n fol._n 73._o a._n caro_fw-la christi_fw-la caro_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o the_o elevation_n pardon_v for_o 100_o day_n pope_n celestine_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o a._n fol._n 58._o a._n the_o b._n virgin_n this_o prayer_n ave_fw-la mundi_fw-la spes_fw-la maria_fw-la etc._n etc._n pardon_v for_o 300_o day_n pope_n john_n xxii_o have_v grant_v they_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o prayer_n b._n fol._n 61._o b._n stabat_fw-la mater_fw-la dolorosa_fw-la etc._n etc._n pardon_v for_o 300_o day_n pope_n anastasius_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o say_v this_o prayer_n domine_fw-la a._n fol._n 84._o a._n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n pardon_v for_o 500_o day_n pope_n john_n xxii_o have_v grant_v they_o that_o say_v this_o prayer_n anima_fw-la b._n fol._n 72._o b._n christi_fw-la sanctifica_fw-la i_o etc._n
and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v the_o 35._o the_o id._n pag._n 35._o wound_n according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n 56._o christ_n joh_n 8._o 56._o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o excellent_a catholic_n exposition_n that_o in_o the_o preacher_n it_o be_v say_v of_o 160._o of_o id._n lib._n 1._o p._n 11._o and_o 160._o he_o though_o the_o text_n name_v abraham_n 20._o abraham_n eccles._n 44._o 19_o 20._o in_o glory_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o 26._o that_o gen._n 1._o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o likeness_n be_v mean_v 13._o mean_v id._n pag._n 12_o 13._o st._n francis_n in_o which_o place_n pisanus_n have_v many_o other_o foolery_n to_o proceed_v they_o 203._o they_o id._n l._n 1._o p._n 203._o tell_v we_o that_o as_o by_o adam_n fall_n all_o creature_n rebel_v so_o to_o st._n francis_n be_v they_o subject_a because_o he_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o please_v god_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v obey_v this_o friar_n hence_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o may_v deserve_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n far_o that_o this_o saint_n be_v etc._n be_v lib._n 1._o p._n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n figure_v out_o to_o we_o by_o joseph_n isaias_n ionas_n isaac_n samuel_n job_n abraham_n solomon_n moses_n david_n etc._n etc._n the_o cherubin_n angel_n archangel_n power_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n himself_o prophesy_v of_o his_o 43._o his_o l'alc_n l._n 2._o pag._n 43._o order_n when_o he_o say_v 32._o say_v luk._n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o also_o mean_v these_o minorite_n friar_n when_o he_o say_v 40._o say_v matt._n 25._o 40._o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o a_o ridiculous_a allusion_n from_o the_o latin_a word_n minores_fw-la it_o be_v say_v of_o 168._o of_o gab._n prateol_n elench_v haeres_fw-la l._n 5._o sect._n 19_o pag._n 168._o eunomius_n that_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v his_o eunomian_a tenet_n shall_v be_v save_v though_o they_o commit_v never_o so_o many_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o franciscan_n do_v positive_o teach_v the_o same_o of_o their_o order_n though_o they_o offer_v very_o fair_a for_o it_o when_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o francis_n 206._o francis_n gonon_n chron._n s._n deiparae_fw-la p._n 217_o 218._o l'_fw-mi alcoran_n pag._n 205_o 206._o desire_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v confess_v may_v be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n admit_v of_o the_o request_n but_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n for_o far_a authority_n and_o that_o 196._o that_o l'_fw-mi alcoran_n lib._n 1._o p._n 313._o 195_o 196._o whosoever_o affect_v the_o franciscan_a order_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n shall_v have_v mercy_n and_o last_o that_o no_o man_n who_o die_v in_o one_o of_o their_o 4._o their_o nullus_fw-la qui_fw-la moreretur_fw-la in_o habitu_fw-la est_fw-la damnatus_fw-la barth_n a_o pisis_n lib._n conform_v lib._n â—_o fruch_n 9_o fol._n 130._o col_fw-fr 4._o frock_n or_o habit_n shall_v be_v damn_v upon_o which_o pretty_a fidelity_n many_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a have_v industrious_o procure_v their_o depart_a body_n to_o be_v wrap_v in_o a_o franciscan_a garb_n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o question_v what_o they_o tell_v we_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o 17._o the_o l'_fw-mi alc._n l._n 1._o p._n 17._o virtue_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a testament_n ever_o have_v be_v meet_v together_o in_o st._n francis_n that_o he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o 45._o the_o ib._n pag._n 45._o apostle_n of_o which_o they_o give_v we_o a_o doughty_a reason_n viz._n they_o leave_v but_o a_o ship_n and_o some_o such_o thing_n but_o francis_n leave_v all_o nay_o throw_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o go_v naked_a for_o christ_n sake_n a_o good_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o ranter_n religion_n as_o for_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n he_o must_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n come_v in_o competition_n with_o their_o francis_n for_o which_o one_o of_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o 36._o because_o joan._n verbum_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la accepit_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la fran._n à _fw-la domino_fw-la &_o à _fw-la papa_n quod_fw-la plus_fw-la est_fw-la id._n p._n 36._o he_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o repentance_n only_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o st._n francis_n receive_v it_o both_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o wherefore_o methinks_v it_o may_v savour_v of_o presumption_n in_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o meet_v francis_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o presume_v to_o 19_o to_o ib._n p._n 19_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o their_o equal_a and_o familiar_a but_o well_o may_v friar_n giles_n say_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o name_v the_o word_n st._n francis_n but_o they_o shall_v lick_v their_o 75._o their_o ib._n pag._n 75._o lip_n after_o it_o and_o well_o may_v such_o a_o crowd_n of_o 250._o of_o ib._n p._n 250._o angel_n guard_n and_o encompass_v he_o when_o dead_a that_o the_o devil_n though_o great_o endeavour_v can_v not_o come_v for_o the_o throng_n within_o ten_o mile_n of_o his_o corpse_n and_o in_o heaven_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o 293._o the_o pag._n 44._o 293._o same_o chair_n whence_o lucifer_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o why_o not_o since_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n obey_v 203._o obey_v ib._n p._n 203._o francis_n in_o all_o thing_n whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n many_o other_o sottish_a and_o impious_a extravagancy_n concern_v this_o saint_n may_v be_v muster_v up_o but_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a and_o the_o hyperbole_n of_o his_o follower_n nor_o be_v it_o this_o francis_n alone_o but_o the_o people_n of_o his_o order_n have_v also_o be_v pretty_a fellow_n friar_n 96._o friar_n 〈◊〉_d alc._n p._n 96._o rinaldus_n they_o say_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o cloud_n to_o paradise_n where_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o be_v a_o cordelier_n skip_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n and_o go_v about_o with_o he_o and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o rarity_n there_o the_o same_o blade_n long_v to_o see_v daniel_n tomb_n in_o babylon_n which_o they_o say_v be_v keep_v by_o dragon_n a_o huge_a dragon_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n sweep_v he_o up_o in_o his_o tail_n carry_v he_o thither_o where_o for_o manner_n sake_n he_o only_o take_v a_o finger_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v home_o safe_a and_o sound_a again_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v and_o his_o heart_n never_o at_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o while_n friar_n 125._o friar_n id._n pag._n 125._o suffian_n when_o sick_a will_v take_v no_o physic_n but_o from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o thrust_v into_o his_o mouth_n a_o whole_a box_n full_a of_o heavenly_a syrup_n by_o spoonful_n and_o then_o give_v he_o a_o little_a out_o of_o another_o box_n the_o greedy-gut_n have_v eat_v all_o the_o former_a he_o be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o he_o perfect_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o need_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o friar_n 146._o friar_n id._n p._n 146._o benet_n who_o they_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v be_v butler_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o they_o never_o tell_v we_o where_o the_o cellar_n be_v and_o suchlike_a foppery_n since_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o judge_v that_o i_o do_v it_o but_o in_o drollery_n and_o then_o will_v they_o judge_v i_o never_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o those_o blessing_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o lover_n of_o this_o order_n but_o rather_o condemn_v i_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o poor_a 174._o poor_a id._n pag._n 174._o florentine_a who_o they_o say_v have_v no_o affection_n for_o the_o franciscan_n be_v decree_v to_o have_v two_o hammer_n continual_o knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o this_o punishment_n they_o assure_v we_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a story_n may_v be_v read_v in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o lâ—ber_fw-la conformitatum_fw-la s._n francisci_fw-la câ—m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bartholomeus_n pisanus_n a_o book_n approve_v of_o by_o the_o general_a chapter_n of_o the_o franciscan_n at_o assist_n